Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Commentary on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śivasūtra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Commentary on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā zu KhādGS, 2, 2, 17, 7.0 atra kecit atikrānte'pi mukhyakāle prasavāt prākkālātikramaprāyaścittaṃ kṛtvā kartavyamevetyāhuḥ upanayane darśanāt tena ca smṛtiṣu tulyavadgaṇanāt kāsucit smṛtiṣu kālānirdeśena vidhānād āpatkalpatayābhyanujñānaṃ sarvadā saṃskārāṇām astyevetyāhuḥ jananādūrdhvaṃ
tu dvārābhāvāt prāyaścittenaiva jātaṃ saṃskuryādekadeśe'gnau //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 4.0 dve etasyāhna ājye kuryād iti haika āhur ekam iti
tv eva sthitam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ
tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 4.0 prāṇabhṛtsu
tv evāvistarām ātmā teṣu hi raso 'pi dṛśyate na cittam itareṣu //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 5.0 puruṣe
tv evāvistarām ātmā sa hi prajñānena saṃpannatamo vijñātaṃ vadati vijñātaṃ paśyati veda śvastanaṃ veda lokālokau martyenāmṛtam īpsaty evaṃ sampannaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 7.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha
tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāhākṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad vāg abhi hi prāṇena manase 'syamāno vācā nānubhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 11.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha
tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāha kṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad bṛhatī tasmād bṛhatīm evābhisaṃpādayet //
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 8.0 atha hāsya putra āha jyeṣṭho manaḥ pūrvarūpaṃ vāg uttararūpaṃ manasā vā agre saṃkalpayaty atha vācā vyāharati tasmān mana eva pūrvarūpaṃ vāg uttararūpaṃ prāṇas
tv eva saṃhiteti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 5.0 svar amum iti yo 'sya priyaḥ syān na
tu vakṣyantīm iti brūyāt //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye agnim indhata ā
tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 10.0 yatredam adhīyīta na tatrānyad adhīyīta yatra
tv anyad adhīyīta kāmam idaṃ tatrādhīyīta //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 7, 4.0 yo vai bhāginam bhāgān nudate cayate vainaṃ sa yadi vainaṃ na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraṃ cayate
tv evainam iti //
AB, 3, 1, 10.0 vāk
tu sarasvatī ye tu keca vācā grahā gṛhyante te 'sya sarve śastokthāḥ //
AB, 3, 1, 10.0 vāk tu sarasvatī ye
tu keca vācā grahā gṛhyante te 'sya sarve śastokthāḥ //
AB, 3, 44, 5.0 sa etam eva śastreṇānuparyāvarteta yadā vā eṣa prātar udety atha mandraṃ tapati tasmān mandrayā vācā prātaḥsavane śaṃsed atha yadābhyety atha balīyas tapati tasmād balīyasyā vācā madhyaṃdine śaṃsed atha yadābhitarām ety atha baliṣṭhatamaṃ tapati tasmād baliṣṭhatamayā vācā tṛtīyasavane śaṃsed evaṃ śaṃsed yadi vāca īśīta vāgghi śastraṃ yayā
tu vācottarottariṇyotsaheta samāpanāya tayā pratipadyetaitat suśastatamam iva bhavati //
AB, 4, 9, 4.0 gardabharathenāśvinā udajayatām aśvināv āśnuvātāṃ yad aśvinā udajayatām aśvināv āśnuvātāṃ tasmāt sa sṛtajavo dugdhadohaḥ sarveṣām etarhi vāhanānām anāśiṣṭho retasas
tv asya vīryaṃ nāharatāṃ tasmāt sa dviretā vājī //
AB, 4, 17, 3.0 atha yāḥ samāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaram ity āsata tāsām aśraddhayā śṛṅgāṇi prāvartanta tā etās tūparā ūrjaṃ
tv asunvaṃs tasmād u tāḥ sarvān ṛtūn prāptvottaram uttiṣṭhanty ūrjaṃ hy asunvan sarvasya vai gāvaḥ premāṇaṃ sarvasya cārutāṃ gatāḥ //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat
tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat
tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā
tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 27, 10.0 yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā
tveva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 6, 28, 5.0 te haike saha bṛhatyau saha satobṛhatyau viharanti tad upāpto vihāre kāmo net
tu pragāthāḥ kalpante //
AB, 6, 30, 12.0 chandas
tv idam amadhyaṃdinasācy ayaṃ jāgato vātijāgato vā sarvaṃ vā idaṃ jāgataṃ vātijāgataṃ vā sa u māruto maiva śaṃsiṣṭeti //
AB, 6, 34, 5.0 yadi
tv asmād apojjigāṃsed yajñenāsmād apodiyāt yadi yadi tv ayājyaḥ svayam apoditaṃ tasmāt //
AB, 6, 34, 5.0 yadi tv asmād apojjigāṃsed yajñenāsmād apodiyāt yadi yadi
tv ayājyaḥ svayam apoditaṃ tasmāt //
AB, 6, 35, 3.0 yadi
tv enām pratigṛhṇīyād apriyāyainām bhrātṛvyāya dadyāt parā haiva bhavati //
AB, 7, 2, 8.0 adhyardhaśataṃ kāye sakthinī dvipañcāśe ca viṃśe corū dvipañcaviṃśe śeṣaṃ
tu śirasy upari dadhyāt //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā
tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 12.0 nāputrasya loko 'stīti tat sarve paśavo viduḥ tasmāt
tu putro mātaraṃ svasāraṃ cādhirohati //
AB, 7, 15, 4.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha caturthaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca kaliḥ śayāno bhavati saṃjihānas
tu dvāparaḥ uttiṣṭhaṃs tretā bhavati kṛtaṃ sampadyate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 22, 1.0 tad u ha smāha saujāta ārāᄆhir ajītapunarvaṇyaṃ vā etad yad ete āhutī iti yathā ha kāmayeta tathaite kuryād ya ito 'nuśāsanaṃ kuryād itīme
tv eva juhuyāt //
AB, 8, 7, 8.0 tad u punaḥ paricakṣate yad asarveṇa vāco 'bhiṣikto bhavatīśvaro ha
tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāha satyakāmo jābālo yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir nābhiṣiñcantīti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 2, 4.0 atha sa yo 'nyo brūyād adarśaṃ cādya purastād iti taṃ
tu kim iti brūyāt //
AVPr, 2, 3, 3.0 atha sa yo 'nyo brūyād adarśaṃ cādya paścād iti taṃ
tu kim iti brūyāt //
AVPr, 3, 9, 9.0 yasmiṃs
tu samāveśayet tasya savanasya vaśam upayāntītarāṇi //
AVPr, 4, 2, 8.0 taptaṃ cet karma
tv antariyāt sarvaprāyaścittaṃ hutvā modvijet //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 5, 27, 4.2 namo 'stu te nirṛte mā
tv asmān parā bhujo nāparaṃ hātayāsi //
AVP, 5, 27, 6.2 svapantam iccha sā ta ityā namas
tu te nirṛte 'haṃ kṛṇomi //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 9, 11.1 bhūmes
tu saṃmārjanaprokṣaṇopalepanāvastaraṇollekhanair yathāsthānaṃ doṣaviśeṣāt prāyatyam //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 24.1 maraṇe
tu yathābālaṃ puraskṛtya yajñopavītāny apasavyāni kṛtvā tīrtham avatīrya sakṛt sakṛt trir nimajjyonmajjyottīryācamya tatpratyayam udakam āsicyāta evottīryācamya gṛhadvāry aṅgāram udakam iti saṃspṛśyākṣāralavaṇāśino daśāhaṃ kaṭam āsīran //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 17.1 teṣāṃ
tu nirveśo dvādaśa māsān dvādaśa ardhamāsān dvādaśa dvādaśāhān dvādaśa ṣaḍahān dvādaśa tryahān dvādaśāhaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ tryaham ahorātram ekāham iti yathā karmābhyāsaḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 22.1 oṣadhivibhāgas
tu vibhavavatā kāryo 'bhāve bhūmir udakaṃ tṛṇāni kalyāṇī vāg iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 24.1 teṣāṃ grahaṇe
tu dvādaśarātram akṣāralavaṇabhojanam adhaḥśayanaṃ brahmacaryam /
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 14.1 saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret saṃvatsaraṃ hi vrataṃ nātītyaitasmiṃs
tv evaitat saṃvatsare 'dhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 39.1 saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret saṃvatsaraṃ hi vrataṃ nātītyaitasmiṃs
tv evaitat saṃvatsare 'dhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 28.1 api vā yo 'nūcānaḥ śrotriyaḥ sa dvādaśarātraṃ parākaṃ vā vrataṃ caren na
tv evāsaṃmitī syāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 28.1 saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret saṃvatsaraṃ hi vrataṃ nātītyaitasmiṃs
tv evaitat saṃvatsare 'dhīyīta //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 8.0 athāñjalinopastīrṇābhighāritān saktūn pradāvye juhoti viśvalopa viśvadāvasya
tvāsañ juhomi svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 6, 16, 1.0 somāya krītāya prohyamāṇāyānubrūhi subrahmaṇya subrahmaṇyām āhvaya mā
tu tvam āhvā yajamāna āhvāsyatīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 13, 3.0 athādhvaryuḥ pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya hotre pātraṃ pradāya prāṅ āyann āhonnīyamānebhyo 'nubrūhi hotuś camasam anūnnayadhvam ubhayataḥśukrān kurudhvam acchāvākasya camasādhvaryo mā
tu tvam unneṣṭhāḥ pratiprasthātaś caturbhir mā śakalaiḥ prokṣitāprokṣitaiḥ pratyupalambasveti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 12, 27.0 vijñāyate
tu khalv ekeṣām invakābhiḥ prasṛjyante te varāḥ pratininditā maghābhir gāvo gṛhyante phalgunībhyāṃ vyūhyata iti //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 11.0 daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā vicchinneṣu svastyayaneṣu
tu sarvaśaś catasro 'bhyāvartinīr hutvā kāryas tāntumataś caruḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.1 sa hovāca na vā are patyuḥ kāmāya patiḥ priyo bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya patiḥ priyo bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.2 na vā are jāyāyai kāmāya jāyā priyā bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya jāyā priyā bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.3 na vā are putrāṇāṃ kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.4 na vā are vittasya kāmāya vittaṃ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya vittaṃ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.5 na vā are brahmaṇaḥ kāmāya brahma priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya brahma priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.6 na vā are kṣatrasya kāmāya kṣatraṃ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya kṣatraṃ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.7 na vā are lokānāṃ kāmāya lokāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya lokāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.8 na vā are devānāṃ kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.9 na vā are bhūtānāṃ kāmāya bhūtāni priyāṇi bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya bhūtāni priyāṇi bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.10 na vā are sarvasya kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 7.2 dundubhes
tu grahaṇena dundubhyāghātasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 2, 4, 8.1 sa yathā śaṅkhasya dhmāyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya śaṅkhasya
tu grahaṇena śaṅkhadhmasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 2, 4, 9.1 sa yathā vīṇāyai vādyamānāyai na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya vīṇāyai
tu grahaṇena vīṇāvādasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 9, 26.18 sa yas tān puruṣān niruhya pratyuhyātyakrāmat taṃ
tvaupaniṣadaṃ puruṣaṃ pṛcchāmi /
BĀU, 4, 3, 24.3 na
tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yaj jighret //
BĀU, 4, 3, 25.3 na
tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yad rasayet //
BĀU, 4, 3, 27.3 na
tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yacchṛṇuyāt //
BĀU, 4, 3, 28.3 na
tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yan manvīta //
BĀU, 4, 3, 30.3 na
tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yad vijānīyāt //
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.2 na vā are patyuḥ kāmāya patiḥ priyo bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya patiḥ priyo bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.3 na vā are jāyāyai kāmāya jāyā priyā bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya jāyā priyā bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.4 na vā are putrāṇāṃ kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya putrāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.5 na vā are vittasya kāmāya vittaṃ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya vittaṃ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.6 na vā are paśūnāṃ kāmāya paśavaḥ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya paśavaḥ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.7 na vā are brahmaṇaḥ kāmāya brahma priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya brahma priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.8 na vā are kṣatrasya kāmāya kṣatraṃ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya kṣatraṃ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.9 na vā are lokānāṃ kāmāya lokāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya lokāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.10 na vā are devānāṃ kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.11 na vā are vedānāṃ kāmāya vedāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya vedāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.12 na vā are bhūtānāṃ kāmāya bhūtāni priyāṇi bhavanty ātmanas
tu kāmāya bhūtāni priyāṇi bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.13 na vā are sarvasya kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavaty ātmanas
tu kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 8.2 dundubhes
tu grahaṇena dundubhyāghātasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 4, 5, 9.2 śaṅkhasya
tu grahaṇena śaṅkhadhmasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra
tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.7 ete ha
tv eva devate ekadhābhūyaṃ bhūtvā paramatāṃ gacchataḥ /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 8, 6.2 yas
tv etarhi brūyān mūrdhā te vipatiṣyatīti mūrdhā te vipated iti //
ChU, 1, 8, 8.3 yas
tv etarhi brūyān mūrdhā te vipatiṣyatīti mūrdhā te vipated iti /
ChU, 4, 14, 3.3 ahaṃ
tu te tad vakṣyāmi yathā puṣkarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyanta evam evaṃvidi pāpaṃ karma na śliṣyata iti /
ChU, 5, 18, 1.3 yas
tv etam evaṃ prādeśamātram abhivimānam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 6, 3, 4.2 yathā
tu khalu somyemās tisro devatās trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 1, 2, 6.0 idam annam ayaṃ rasa imā gāvaḥ saha śriyeti
tu purastād ekaikasya //
DrāhŚS, 3, 3, 18.0 saṃsutasome
tv adhikām udgātā juhuyāt saṃveśāyopaveśāyeti yathāsavanaṃ chandāṃsy ādiśan //
DrāhŚS, 4, 2, 2.0 cātvāle
tu mārjanaṃ pūrvaṃ satreṣv idam āpaḥ pravahatāvadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yadyaccābhidudrohānṛtaṃ yacca śepe abhīruṇam āpo mā tasmādenaso duritātpāntu viśvato nir mā muñcāmi śapathān nir mā varuṇād uta nir mā yamasya ṣaḍviṃśāt sarvasmād eva kilbiṣāt sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyāstasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ iti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya
tu khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo 'py aṣṭāv ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca gacchati //
GautDhS, 3, 2, 10.1 yas
tu prāyaścittena śudhyet tasmiñ śuddhe śātakumbhamayaṃ pātraṃ puṇyatamāddhradāt pūrayitvā sravantībhyo vā tata enam apa upasparśayeyuḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 4, 20.0 sarvasya
tv evānnasyaitān balīn haret pitryasya vā svastyayanasya vārthārthasya vā //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 24.0 yasya
tv eṣām agrataḥ sidhyed niyuktam agnau kṛtvāgraṃ brāhmaṇāya dattvā bhuñjīta //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 28.0 svayaṃ
tv evāsasyaṃ balim hared yavebhyo 'dhy ā vrīhibhyo vrīhibhyo 'dhy ā yavebhyaḥ sa tv āsasyo nāma balir bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 28.0 svayaṃ tv evāsasyaṃ balim hared yavebhyo 'dhy ā vrīhibhyo vrīhibhyo 'dhy ā yavebhyaḥ sa
tv āsasyo nāma balir bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 8, 4.0 caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ gṛhītvā pañcāvattaṃ
tu bhṛgūṇām agnaye svāhety uttarataḥ somāya svāheti dakṣiṇataḥ prākśo juhuyāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 22, 3.0 sa
tu khalu mantrāṇām atapasāśuśrūṣānadhyāyādhyayanena yad ūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tad atharvaṇāṃ tejasā pratyāpyāyayet //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 2.0 idaṃ ha
tv eva devayajanaṃ yat samaṃ samūlam avidagdhaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ prāgudakpravaṇaṃ samaṃ samāstīrṇam iva bhavati yatra brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇatāṃ vidyād brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 1.0 agniṃ
tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ sadanān pradahanv agāḥ sa no devatrādhibrūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ taveti //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 18.0 atha yan nava prayājā navānuyājā aṣṭau havīṃṣi samānāni
tv eva ṣaṭsaṃcarāṇi havīṃṣi bhavanty aindrāgnāntāni //
GB, 2, 1, 24, 10.0 na haike svaṃ mahimānam āvāhayanti yajamānasyaiṣa mahimeti vadanta āvāhayed iti
tv eva sthitam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtra
HirŚS, 7, 1, 10.0 yadi
tv ekā dīkṣā dve tisraś catasro 'parimitā vā tatrāparvaṇi sutyam ahar dīkṣā vā //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 1.0 saptame brāhmaṇam upanayīta pañcame brahmavarcasakāmaṃ navame
tvāyuṣkāmam ekādaśe kṣatriyaṃ dvādaśe vaiśyam //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 4.4 śanaiścaras
tu saurāṣṭro rāhus tu pūrvadeśikaḥ ketuḥ parvata ity ete deśānāṃ grahajāta iti //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 4.4 śanaiścaras tu saurāṣṭro rāhus
tu pūrvadeśikaḥ ketuḥ parvata ity ete deśānāṃ grahajāta iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 22, 3.1 kāmaṃ ha
tu yajamāna upagāyed yajamānasya hi tad bhavaty atho brahmacāry ācāryoktaḥ //
JUB, 4, 24, 11.2 brahma ha
tu san yaśasā śriyā parivṛḍho bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 64, 4.0 yadi
tv asya hṛdayaṃ vilikhed agnaye vivicaya iṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
JB, 1, 64, 10.0 yadi
tv ayam ito 'bhidahann eyād agnaye saṃvargāyeṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
JB, 1, 103, 3.0 apaśīrṣāṇaṃ
tu yajñaṃ yajamānasya kuryād anṛtena dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
JB, 1, 175, 10.0 īśvaro ha
tu rūkṣo bhavitor yad o yirā yirā cā dākṣāsā iti brūyāt //
JB, 1, 241, 18.0 antye
tu sa loky asad yas teṣām eko 'sad ye 'sya lokasya trātāraḥ //
JB, 1, 288, 22.0 sā yat triṣṭubham abravīd ahaṃ te vakṣyāmi tvaṃ
tu bruvāṇeti tasmāt traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 288, 32.0 sā yaj jagatīm abravīd ahaṃ te vakṣyāmi tvaṃ
tu bruvāṇeti tasmāj jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 354, 6.0 somavikrayiṇe
tu kiṃcit kaṃ deyaṃ nen no 'bhiṣavo hato 'sad iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas
tvārṣeyebhyas tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 9, 5, 18.2 brāhmaṇena brahmavidā
tu hāvayen na strīhutaṃ śūdrahutaṃ ca devagam //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 5, 10, 13.0 samānāni
tveva pañca saṃcarāṇi havīṃṣi bhavanti pauṣṇāntāni vaiśvadevikāni //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 2, 1.16 annadās
tv evainam upamantrayante dadāma ta iti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 27.2 jīviṣyāmo yāvad īśiṣyasi tvaṃ varas
tu me varaṇīyaḥ sa eva //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 1, 7, 13.0 svapnanadītaraṇāvavarṣaṇāmedhyadarśanaprayāṇeṣu
tu sakṛt kāladravyaikārthatvāt //
KātyŚS, 7, 8, 8.0 bhūya evātaḥ somo rājārhati mahāṃs
tv eva gor mahimety adhvaryur gor vai pratidhuk tasyai śṛtaṃ tasyai śaras tasyai dadhi tasyai mastu tasyā ātañcanaṃ tasyai navanītaṃ tasyai ghṛtaṃ tasyā āmikṣā tasyai vājinam iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 4, 23.0 sa
tu khalu caritabrahmacaryo daśa daśa puruṣān punāti pūrvāparān ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ paṅktiṃ ca yāvad anupaśyati yasyām upaviśati //
KāṭhGS, 5, 11.2 tryahaṃ naiva
tu bhuñjītaitad vasubhī rudrair ādityaiś caritaṃ vratam //
KāṭhGS, 6, 4.2 tryahaṃ tryahaṃ
tu prāśnīyād vāyubhakṣaḥ paraṃ tryaham //
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.5 yat
tvemahi prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
KāṭhGS, 37, 2.0 puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodite
tv āditye rathacakramātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya tasmin yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā taraṇir divo rukma ud u tyaṃ citraṃ devānām ity ājyasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 60, 1.0 āgrahāyaṇyām etāny eva catvāri havīṃṣy āsādayed yāni śrāvaṇyāṃ yavamayas
tv apūpaḥ //
KāṭhGS, 65, 7.0 evam aparāsu strībhyo dadyān majjavarjaṃ surāṃ
tūpaninīya manthenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavatībhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavatya ity uktvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 8, 74.0 vidma vā imaṃ lokaṃ vidmemaṃ nāmuṃ paśyāmo vā
tu na vā //
Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra
LāṭŚS, 1, 2, 4.0 idad annam ayaṃ rasa imā gāvaḥ sahaśriyeti
tu purastād ekaikasya //
LāṭŚS, 1, 2, 8.0 tathā dadhimanthodamanthayoḥ payasyo 'payasya iti
tu rasādeśaḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 6, 13, 20.0 so 'bravīt sakṛd vāva devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārukṣann itaḥpradānāt
tu yajñam upajīviṣyantīti //
MS, 3, 6, 4, 28.0 eṣa ha
tv eva saṃbhṛtasaṃbhāreṇa yajñena yajate yasyaitāni hūyante //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 8.2 jñānaprasādena viśuddhasattvas
tatastu taṃ paśyate niṣkalaṃ dhyāyamānaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 4.2 etairupāyairyatate
yastu vidvāṃs tasyaiṣa ātmā viśate brahma dhāma //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 10.3 teṣām evaitāṃ brahmavidyāṃ vadeta śirovrataṃ
vidhivadyaistu cīrṇam //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 4, 14.1 śukriyasya pravargyakalpe niyamo vyākhyātas trayoviṃśaṃ
tu saṃmīlya //
MānGS, 1, 4, 15.1 gavāṃ
tu na sakāśe gonāmāni garbhiṇīnām asakāśe 'ṣṭāpadīṃ reto mūtramiti ca //
MānGS, 1, 21, 13.1 etena
tu kalpena ṣoḍaśe varṣe godānam agniṃ vādhyeṣyamāṇasyāgnir godāniko maitrāyaṇir iti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 22, 17.1 yasya
tu medhākāmaḥ syāt palāśaṃ navanītenābhyajya tasya chāyāyāṃ vācayet /
Nirukta
N, 1, 2, 4.0 vyāptimattvāttu śabdasyāṇīyastvācca śabdena sañjñākaraṇaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ loke //
N, 1, 3, 4.0 nāmākhyātayostu karmopasaṃyogadyotakā bhavanti //
N, 1, 4, 41.0 atha yasyāgamād arthapṛthaktvam aha vijñāyate na
tvauddeśikam iva vigraheṇa pṛthaktvāt sa karmopasaṃgrahaḥ //
N, 1, 16, 17.1 yathā jānapadīṣu vidyātaḥ puruṣaviśeṣo bhavati pārovaryavitsu
tu khalu veditṛṣu bhūyovidyaḥ praśasyo bhavati //
N, 1, 19, 1.2 uto
tv asmai tanvaṃ vi sasre jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 2, 3.0 ślakṣṇeva
tu vā īśvarā paśūn nirmṛjaḥ saiṣā ca parācota śreyān bhavaty uta yādṛg eva tādṛṅ net tu pāpīyān //
PB, 2, 2, 3.0 ślakṣṇeva tu vā īśvarā paśūn nirmṛjaḥ saiṣā ca parācota śreyān bhavaty uta yādṛg eva tādṛṅ net
tu pāpīyān //
PB, 2, 17, 3.0 apaśavyeva
tu vā īśvarā paśūn nirdahaḥ kilāsatvān nūbhayamati hi niṣṭapataḥ //
PB, 4, 1, 2.0 tāsāṃ
tv evābruvann āsāmahā evemau dvādaśau māsau saṃsaṃvatsaram āpayāmeti tāsāṃ dvādaśasu māḥsu śṛṅgāṇi prāvartanta tāḥ sarvam annādyam āpnuvaṃs tā etās tūparās tasmāt tāḥ sarvān dvādaśa māsaḥ prerate sarvaṃ hi tā annādyam āpnuvan //
PB, 4, 6, 17.0 yat
tv ity āhuḥ ṣaḍbhir ito māsair adhvānaṃ yanti ṣaḍbhiḥ punar āyanti kva tarhi svargo loko yasya kāmāya sattram āsata iti //
PB, 6, 3, 11.0 yat
tv ity āhur gāyatraṃ prātaḥsavanaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ kva tarhi turīyaṃ chando 'nuṣṭub iti //
PB, 6, 8, 1.0 sa
tu vai yajñena yajetety āhur yasya virājaṃ yajñamukhe dadhyur iti //
PB, 7, 6, 10.0 bṛhad eva pūrvaṃ samabhavad rathantaraṃ
tu pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭyāsṛjata tasmāt pūrvaṃ yogam ānaśe //
PB, 8, 7, 7.0 na ha
tu vai pitaraḥ prāvṛtaṃ jānanti yajñāyajñīyasya vai stotre pitaro yathāyathaṃ jijñāsanta ākarṇābhyāṃ prāvṛtyaṃ tad eva prāvṛtaṃ tad aprāvṛtaṃ jānanti pitaro na vaiśvānaro hinasti //
PB, 9, 5, 2.0 yadi krītaṃ yo 'nyo 'bhyāśaṃ syāt sa āhṛtyaḥ somavikrayaṇe
tu kiṃcid dadyāt //
PB, 9, 7, 11.0 etad anyat kuryur ukthāni praṇayeyur ukthāni vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yo 'gniṣṭomād atiricyate ya ukthyebhyo 'tiricyetātirātraḥ kāryo rātriṃ vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate ya ukthyebhyo 'tiricyate yadi rātrer atiricyeta viṣṇoḥ śipiviṣṭavatīṣu bṛhatā stuyur eṣa
tu vā atiricyata ity āhur yo rātrer atiricyata iti //
PB, 11, 1, 4.0 bṛhat tat pūrvaṃ rathantarād yujyate bṛhaddhi pūrvaṃ rathantarād vijityā
tu vai rathantaraṃ pūrvaṃ yogam ānaśe //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra
tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ
tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ
tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā
tu voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 11.0 sa ait kalyāṇaḥ so 'bravīd āpto vai naḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ
tu devayānaṃ na prajānīma idaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti kas te 'vocad ity aham evādarśam iti tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam āyann ahīyata kalyāṇo 'nṛtaṃ hi so 'vadat sa eṣaḥ śvitraḥ //
PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām indraḥ kayācana māyayā hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna śuśruva priyam iva
tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte 'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 2, 3, 7.0 sadyastveva gāyatrīṃ brāhmaṇāyānubrūyād āgneyo vai brāhmaṇa iti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 2, 7, 4.0 kāmaṃ
tu gītaṃ gāyati vaiva gīte vā ramata iti śruterhyaparam //
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.6 indrapatnīmupahvaye sītāṃ sā me
tvanapāyinī bhūyāt karmaṇi karmaṇi svāhā /
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.8 khalamālinīm urvarām asmin karmaṇyupahvaye dhruvāṃ sā me
tvanapāyinī bhūyātsvāheti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 3, 2.3 agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāgnyabhāve
tūdakam ādityaṃ vopasamādhāya darbhān upastīrya darbheṣv āsīnaḥ prākkūleṣūdakkūleṣu vā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā darbhamuṣṭiṃ gṛhītvā //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 10.1 saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjāno grāmyam annaṃ pra
tu draveti daśatam āvartayan naimiśīyaṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsaram avāpnoti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 19.1 adardaḥ suṣvāṇāsa ā
tū na iti vargā mṛjyamānaḥ suhastyeti prathamaṣaṣṭhe caiṣā vaināyakī nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan vināyakaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 13.1 abhojyabhojane 'medhyaprāśane vā niṣpurīṣībhāvas trirātrāvaraṃ
tūpavasan neto nv indraṃ stavāma śuddham iti pūrvaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtva āvartayan //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 2.1 śuklavāsasā prayogaḥ snānam avalekhanam aniṣṭhīvanaṃ sadā cāñjanaṃ satyavacanaṃ sumanasāṃ dhāraṇaṃ keśaśmaśrulomanakhānāṃ
tu nānyatra vratād dārān evopeyāt kāle /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 5.0 rātris
tu mā punātu rātriḥ kham etat puṣpāntaṃ yat purāṇam ākāśaṃ tatra me sthānaṃ kurv apunarbhavāyāpunarjanmana etāvad eva rātrau rātrer vrataṃ ca rātrer vrataṃ ca //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 2, 3, 2, 5.9 tat sarvam uttānas
tv āṅgīrasaḥ pratigṛhṇātv ity eva pratigṛhṇīyāt /
TB, 2, 3, 4, 6.11 tat sarvam uttānas
tv āṅgīrasaḥ pratigṛhṇātv ity eva pratigṛhṇīyāt /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 5.0 yathoktaṃ mama nāma prathamamiti gotranāmayuktaṃ tadarhaṃ nāma kuryāt dve nāmanī
tu nakṣatranāma rahasyam //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 17.0 paurṇamāsyāṃ
tu pūrvedyur agnyanvādhānam idhmābarhir vedaṃ ca karotīty agniparistaraṇaṃ ca //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 1, 22.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya ā
tū na indra madryak upa naḥ sutam ā gahi yad indrāhaṃ yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 38.2 vidyā pranaṣṭā punar abhyupaiti kulapraṇāśe
tv iha sarvanāśaḥ /
VasDhS, 3, 56.1 bhūmes
tu saṃmārjanopalenollekhanaprokṣaṇopakaraṇair yathāsthānaṃ doṣaviśeṣāt prāyatyam upaiti //
VasDhS, 6, 4.1 ācārahīnasya
tu brāhmaṇasya vedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgās tv akhilāḥ sayajñāḥ /
VasDhS, 6, 4.1 ācārahīnasya tu brāhmaṇasya vedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgās
tv akhilāḥ sayajñāḥ /
VasDhS, 6, 9.1 āhāranirhāravihārayogāḥ susaṃvṛtā dharmavidā
tu kāryāḥ /
VasDhS, 6, 9.2 vāgbuddhikāryāṇi tapas tathaiva dhanāyuṣī guptatame
tu kārye //
VasDhS, 12, 3.1 kṣudhāparītas
tu kiṃcid eva yāceta kṛtam akṛtaṃ vā kṣetraṃ gām ajāvikam antato hiraṇyaṃ dhānyam annaṃ vā //
VasDhS, 14, 23.1 kāmaṃ
tu keśakīṭān uddhṛtyādbhiḥ prokṣya bhasmanāvakīrya vācā praśastam upayuñjīta //
VasDhS, 17, 69.2 pituḥ pramādāt
tu yadīha kanyā vayaḥpramāṇaṃ samatītya dīyate /
VasDhS, 19, 9.1 daṇḍas
tu deśakāladharmavayovidyāsthānaviśeṣair hiṃsākrośayoḥ kalpyaḥ //
VasDhS, 20, 17.1 etad eva cāṇḍālapatitānnabhojaneṣu tataḥ punarupanayanaṃ vapanādīnāṃ
tu nivṛttiḥ //
VasDhS, 20, 19.1 matyā madyapāne
tv asurāyāḥ surāyāś cājñāne kṛcchrātikṛcchrau ghṛtaṃ prāśya punaḥsaṃskāraś ca //
VasDhS, 20, 22.1 abhyāse
tu surāyā agnivarṇāṃ tāṃ dvijaḥ piben maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti //
VasDhS, 21, 8.1 vyavāye
tu saṃvatsaraṃ ghṛtapaṭaṃ dhārayed gomayagarte kuśaprastare vā śayītordhvaṃ saṃvatsarād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryaṣṭaśatena śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 26.1 anasthimatāṃ
tu sattvānāṃ gomātraṃ rāśiṃ hatvā kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret kiṃcid dadyāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 16.1 anyau
tu pravapanau yena pūṣā bṛhaspater agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 36.1 sattre
tu dākṣiṇau homau hutvāhar ahaḥ kṛṣṇājināni dhūtvā dakṣiṇāpathena vrajanti /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 14.1 pranyatiśilpe brahmā gṛhapatir upadraṣṭā vā citratayā
tu yā vāhirakṣaraṃ vyañjanais tāni hotā parokṣam anuṣṭubhaṃ sampādayet //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 32.1 ekasaṃbhāryatā havinām ṛddhau viśvajitaiḥ pañca māsān upetya dvāv upaplavāv āyurgaur daśāho mahāvratam upayanti tena
tv āvṛttān sarasān upayanti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 5.0 śrutarṣayas
tu bhavanti kecit karmaphalaśeṣeṇa punaḥsaṃbhave //
ĀpDhS, 1, 6, 35.0 yasmiṃstv anācāryasaṃbandhād gauravaṃ vṛttis tasminn anvaksthānīye 'py ācāryasya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 8, 7.0 snātas
tu kāle yathāvidhy abhihṛtam āhūto 'bhyeto vā na pratisaṃhared ity eke //
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 9.0 bhokṣyamāṇas
tu prayato 'pi dvir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjet sakṛd upaspṛśet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 7.0 yat
tv āryāḥ kriyamāṇaṃ praśaṃsanti sa dharmo yad garhante so 'dharmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 21, 20.0 doṣaṃ buddhvā na pūrvaḥ parebhyaḥ patitasya samākhyāne syād varjayet
tv enaṃ dharmeṣu //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 15.0 gurutalpagāmī
tu suṣirāṃ sūrmiṃ praviśyobhayata ādīpyābhidahed ātmānam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 20.0 striyās
tu bhartṛvyatikrame kṛcchradvādaśarātrābhyāsas tāvantaṃ kālam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 17.0 patanīyavṛttis
tv aśucikarāṇāṃ dvādaśa māsān dvādaśārdhamāsān dvādaśa dvādaśāhān dvādaśa saptāhān dvādaśa tryahān dvādaśāhaṃ saptāhaṃ tryaham ekāham //
ĀpDhS, 2, 9, 11.0 kāmam ātmānaṃ bhāryāṃ putraṃ voparundhyān na
tveva dāsakarmakaram //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 15.0 yas
tv adharmeṇa dravyāṇi pratipādayati jyeṣṭho 'pi tam abhāgaṃ kurvīta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 10.0 traividyavṛddhānāṃ
tu vedāḥ pramāṇam iti niṣṭhā tatra yāni śrūyante vrīhiyavapaśuājyapayaḥkapālapatnīsaṃbandhāny uccair nīcaiḥ kāryam iti tair viruddha ācāro 'pramāṇam iti manyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 11.0 yat
tu śmaśānam ucyate nānākarmaṇām eṣo 'nte puruṣasaṃskāro vidhīyate //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 14.0 syāt
tu karmāvayavena tapasā vā kaścit saśarīro 'ntavantaṃ lokaṃ jayati saṃkalpasiddhiś ca syān na tu taj jyaiṣṭhyam āśramāṇām //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 14.0 syāt tu karmāvayavena tapasā vā kaścit saśarīro 'ntavantaṃ lokaṃ jayati saṃkalpasiddhiś ca syān na
tu taj jyaiṣṭhyam āśramāṇām //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 3, 3.1 yāṃ kāmayeta duhitaraṃ priyā syād iti tāṃ niṣṭyāyāṃ dadyāt priyaiva bhavati neva
tu punar āgacchatīti brāhmaṇāvekṣo vidhiḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 14, 17.3 paristaraṇaṃ ca pūrvedyur amāvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ
tv anvādhānaparistaraṇopavāsāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 10.1 api vā māṃsam aśnīyād upari śayīta striyaṃ
tv eva nopeyād iti vājasaneyakam //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 2.0 yadi nādhīyāt tṛtīye garbhamāse tiṣyeṇopoṣitāyāḥ sarūpavatsāyā gor dadhani dvau dvau
tu māṣau yavaṃ ca dadhiprasṛtena prāśayet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 22.0 catasṛṣu catasṛṣu kuśasūnāsu catasṛṣu dikṣu baliṃ hared yās te rudra pūrvasyāṃ diśi senās tābhya enan namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr ity evaṃ pratidiśaṃ
tv ādeśanam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.15 ābhāty agnir grāvāṇeveḍe dyāvāpṛthivī iti prāg uttamāyā arūrucad uṣasaḥ pṛśnir agriya ity āvapetottareṇārdharcena patnīm īkṣetottamayā parihite samutthāpyainān adhvaryavo vācayantīti
tu pūrvaṃ paṭalam //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.18 taṃ ghem itthā namasvina iti prāgāthīṃ pūrvāhṇe kāṇvīm aparāhṇe 'nyatarāṃ vātyantaṃ kāṇvīṃ
tv eva uttame pāvaka śoce tava hi kṣayaṃ parīty uktvā bhakṣam ākāṅkṣed vājinena bhakṣopāyo hutaṃ havir madhuhavir indratame agnāv aśyāma te deva gharma /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.19 madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvato namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti bhakṣajapaḥ karmiṇo gharmaṃ bhakṣayeyuḥ sarve
tu dīkṣitāḥ sarveṣu dīkṣiteṣu gṛhapates tṛtīyottamau bhakṣau saṃpreṣitaḥ śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtam ā yasmin sapta vāsavā rohantu pūrvyā ruhaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 9, 3.0 dakṣiṇasya
tu havirdhānasyottarasya cakrasyāntarā vartma pādayoḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 7.1 yajñāyajñīyasya
tv akriyamāṇasyāpi sānurūpāṃ yoniṃ vyāhāvam śaṃsed ūrdhvam itarasyānurūpāt //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 6.0 cāturviṃśikaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ viśvo devasya netur ity ekā tat savitur vareṇyam iti dve ā viśvadevaṃ saptatim iti
tu vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 6.0 kayāśubhīyasya
tu navamy uttamānyatrāpi yatra nividdhānaṃ syāt //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 1, 3.0 anatideśe
tvekāho jyotiṣṭomo dvādaśaśatadakṣiṇas tena śasyam ekāhānām //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 4, 3.0 abhiṣecanīye
tu dvātriṃśataṃ dvātriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇi pṛthaṅmukhyebhyaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas
tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 8.1 yadi
tv adhvaryava ājiṃ jāpayeyur atha brahmā tīrthadeśe mayūkhe cakraṃ pratimuktaṃ tad āruhya pradakṣiṇam āvartyamāne vājināṃ sāma gāyād āvir maryā ā vājaṃ vājino agman /
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 9.2 tṛtīyena ābhiplavikenoktaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ citravatīṣu cet stuvīraṃs tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad uṣasa ity agniṣṭomasāmnaḥ stotriyānurūpau ṣoḍaśī
tv iha //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām agann arādhi hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena
tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 9.2 jayāmo vā asurāṃs
tatastveva naḥ punarupottiṣṭhanti kathaṃ nvenānanapajayyaṃ jayemeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 4.2 anu no 'syām pṛthivyām
ābhajatāstveva no 'pyasyām bhāga iti te hāsurā asūyanta ivocur yāvad evaiṣa viṣṇur abhiśete tāvadvo dadma iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 10.2 yatra vā asyai bahulatamā oṣadhayas tad asyā upajīvanīyatamaṃ tasmād bahulaṃ stṛṇīyād iti tad vai tadāhartaryevādhi trivṛt stṛṇāti trivṛddhi yajño 'tho api pravarhaṃ stṛṇīyāt stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣagiti
tvṛṣiṇābhyanūktam adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāty adharamūlā iva hīmā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 12.2 ā tvā vasavo rudrā ādityāḥ sadantvity ete vai trayā devā yadvasavo rudrā ādityā ete
tvāsīdantv ity evaitad āhābhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 12.2 ya icchen na śreyāṃt syāṃ na pāpīyāniti yādṛśāya haiva sate 'nvāhus tādṛṅ vā haiva bhavati pāpīyān vā yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etā anvāhuḥ so eṣā mīmāṃsaiva na
tvevaitā anūcyante //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 6.2 apīparaṃ vai tvā vṛkṣe nāvam pratibadhnīṣva taṃ
tu tvā mā girau santam udakam antaśchaitsīd yāvadudakaṃ samavāyāt tāvat tāvad anvavasarpāsīti sa ha tāvattāvad evānvavasasarpa tadapyetaduttarasya girermanoravasarpaṇam ity augho ha tāḥ sarvāḥ prajā niruvāhātheha manurevaikaḥ pariśiśiṣe //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 8.2 manorduhitety āvayorbrūṣveti neti hovāca ya eva mām ajījanata tasyaivāhamasmīti tasyām apitvam īṣāte tadvā jajñau tadvā na jajñāvati
tveveyāya sā manumājagāma //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 3.4 etaddha
tveva samṛddhaṃ devayajanaṃ yasya devayajanamātram paścātpariśiṣyate /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ
tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 2, 16.7 atha yad antar antar iti gṛhṇāty antas
tv ātman dadha ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 4, 2, 1, 9.1 imāṃ
tv eva śukrasya purorucaṃ kuryāt tam pratnathā pūrvathā viśvathemathā jyeṣṭhatātim barhiṣadaṃ svarvidam iti /
ŚBM, 4, 3, 5, 20.5 āśrāvya
tv eva saṃpaśyed ādityebhyaḥ preṣya priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhya iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 5, 13.1 ekaṃ ha
tv eva tat pātraṃ yad imāḥ prajā anu prajāyanta upāṃśupātram eva /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 10.2 ya evam etaṃ yajñaṃ kᄆptaṃ vidyur ṛkto yajuṣṭaḥ sāmato ye prajajñayasta enaṃ yājayeyur eṣā ha
tvetasya yajñasya samṛddhiryadenaṃ vidvāṃso yājayanti tasmād u yajetaiva //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 9.2 sa dakṣiṇata udaṅ rohed uttarato vā dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇatas
tv evodaṅ rohet tathā hyudag bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti
tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 23.2 ekaṃ vā
trīnvaikastveva grahītavya ekā hi purorug bhavaty ekānuvākyaikā yājyā tasmād eka eva grahītavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais
tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 3.2 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā
tu me prahārṣīriti tasmai yajūṃṣi prāyacchat tasmai dvitīyamudyayāma //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 4.2 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tan nu te prayacchāni mā
tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmā ṛcaḥ prāyacchat tasmai tṛtīyamudyayāma //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 5.1 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā
tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmai sāmāni prāyacchat tasmād apy etarhy evam evaitairvedair yajñaṃ tanvate yajurbhir evāgre 'thargbhir atha sāmabhir evaṃ hyasmā etat prāyacchat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 11.2 prajāpatir evemāṃllokānt sṛṣṭvā pṛthivyām pratyatiṣṭhat tasmā imā oṣadhayo 'nnamapacyanta tad āśnāt sa garbhyabhavat sa ūrdhvebhya eva prāṇebhyo devānasṛjata ye 'vāñcaḥ prāṇāstebhyo martyāḥ prajā ityato yatamathāsṛjata tathāsṛjata prajāpatis
tvevedaṃ sarvamasṛjata yadidaṃ kiṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā
prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 25.2 kṣatraṃ vai yajuṣmatya iṣṭakā viśo lokampṛṇā attā vai kṣatriyo 'nnaṃ viḍ yatra vā attur annaṃ bhūyo bhavati tadrāṣṭraṃ samṛddham bhavati tadedhate tasmāllokampṛṇā eva bhūyasīrupadadhyād ity etad aha tayorvaco 'nyā
tvevāta sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 20.2 saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād dvayor ity u haika āhuḥ saṃvatsare vai tadreto 'siñcant saṃvatsare kumāro 'jāyata tasmād dvayor eva cinuyād dvayor anubrūyāditi saṃvatsare
tveva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād yad vāva retaḥ siktaṃ tadeva jāyate tat tato vikriyamāṇameva vardhamānaṃ śete tasmāt saṃvatsara eva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyāt tasya citasya nāma karoti pāpmānam evāsya tad apahanti citranāmānaṃ karoti citro 'sīti sarvāṇi hi citrāṇyagniḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya
sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo hyucyante 'nnaṃ hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net
tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ
tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 32.2 sā hyāgneyī yadi kalmāṣīṃ na vinded apy akalmāṣī syāt suṣirā
tu syāt saivāgneyī saiṣā yoniragneryadveṇur agniriyam mṛn na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 33.2 prādeśamātraṃ hīdamabhi vāg vadaty aratnimātrī
tveva bhavati bāhurvā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 34.2 anyatarato hīdaṃ vācaḥ kṣṇutam
ubhayataḥkṣṇuttveva bhavaty ubhayato hīdaṃ vācaḥ kṣṇutaṃ yad enayā daivaṃ ca vadati mānuṣaṃ cātho yatsatyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca tasmād ubhayataḥkṣṇut //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 10.2 ekaprādeśāṃ kuryādatha yadi pañca paśavaḥ syuḥ pañcaprādeśāṃ kuryādiṣumātrīṃ vā vīryaṃ vā iṣur vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati pañcaprādeśā ha sma
tveva pureṣurbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 17.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvāchṛndantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās
tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityetābhir evaināmetaddevatābhir ācchṛṇatti sa vai yābhireva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhirdhūpayati tābhirācchṛṇatti yo vāva karma karoti sa eva tasyopacāraṃ veda tasmād yābhir eva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhir dhūpayati tābhir ācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe
tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 10.2 yat
tu ma etāvat karmaṇaḥ samāpi tena ma ubhayathā salvān prajātirekṣyata iti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 2.5 itthaṃ ha
tv evāpi tredhā vihito yad asmiṃs tredhā vihitā iṣṭakā upadhīyante puṃnāmnya strīnāmnyo napuṃsakanāmnyaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 4.0 tadāhuḥ yadubhau divā gāyetām prabhraṃśukāsmācchrīḥ syād brahmaṇo vā etadrūpaṃ yad ahar yadā vai rājā kāmayate 'tha brāhmaṇaṃ jināti
pāpīyāṃstu bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 6.0 dvādaśa brahmaudanānutthāya nirvapati dvādaśabhirveṣṭibhiryajate tadāhuryajñasya vā etadrūpaṃ yadiṣṭayo yadiṣṭibhiryajetopanāmuka enaṃ yajñaḥ syāt
pāpīyāṃstu syād yātayāmāni vā etadījānasya chandāṃsi bhavanti tāni kimetāvadāśu prayuñjīta sarvā vai saṃsthite yajñe vāgāpyate sātrāptā yātayāmnī bhavati krūrīkṛteva hi bhavatyaruṣkṛtā vāgvai yajñas tasmānna prayuñjīteti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho 'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena
tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 4.0 saṃpreṣyādhvaryuḥ prakramān juhoti anvāhāryapacane vāśvasya vā padam parilikhya yatarathāsya tatrāvṛdbhavati pūrvā
tveva sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 3.0 ekaviṃśatiḥ savanīyāḥ paśavaḥ sarva āgneyās teṣāṃ samānaṃ karmety u haika āhur dve
tvevaite ekādaśinyāv ālabheta ya evaikādaśineṣu kāmas tasya kāmasyāptyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 5.0 nānaiva careyuḥ itīndrotaḥ śaunakaḥ kimuta tvareraṃs tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīty etad aha teṣām vaco 'nyā
tvevāta sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 9.0 tad u hovāca sātyayajñir itarathaiva kuryuḥ patha eva nāpodityamiti pūrvā
tveva sthitir ukthyo yajñas tenāntarikṣalokam ṛdhnoti sarvastomo 'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvam vai sarvastomo 'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 11.0 ekaviṃśatiḥ savanīyāḥ paśavaḥ sarva āgneyās teṣāṃ samānaṃ karmety u haika āhuś caturviṃśatim
tvevaitān gavyān ālabhet dvādaśabhyo devatābhyo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 20.0 athātmannagnī samārohya uttaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyam abhipreyāt tad eva manuṣyebhyas tirobhavati yady u grāme vivatsed araṇyoragnī samārohyottaranārāyaṇenaivādityam upasthāya gṛheṣu pratyavasyed atha tān yajñakratūn āhareta yān abhyāpnuyāt sa vā eṣa na sarvasmā anuvaktavyaḥ sarvaṃ hi puruṣamedho net sarvasmā iva sarvam bravāṇīti yo nv eva jñātas tasmai brūyād atha yo 'nūcāno 'tha yo 'sya priyaḥ syān net
tv eva sarvasmā iva //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 2, 6.0 maṇḍalaṃ
tu prāgdvāram udagdvāraṃ vā janāgrīyam asaṃpramāṇam asaṃbādham //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 10.0 tasmān mana eva pūrvarūpaṃ vāg uttararūpaṃ mano vāk prāṇas
tveva saṃhiteti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 3, 15.0 evamiva ha sma sarvata ātmānam anuvidhāyāha idam eva pūrvarūpam idam uttararūpaṃ mano vāk prāṇas
tveva saṃhiteti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 8, 8.0 na
tvevānyat kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna eva brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān namo 'stu brāhmaṇebhya iti śauravīro māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 9, 6.0 na
tvevānyat kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna eva brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān namo 'stu brāhmaṇebhya iti śauravīro māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 3.0 sa yady eteṣāṃ kiṃcit paśyet pāṇḍuradarśanāṃ kālīṃ strīṃ muktakeśāṃ muṇḍāṃ tailābhyaṅgaṃ kausumbhaparidhānaṃ gītāny uṣṭrārohaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgamanādīni vīkṣyopoṣya pāyasaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi na
tv eva tu kṛṣṇāyā agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 3.0 sa yady eteṣāṃ kiṃcit paśyet pāṇḍuradarśanāṃ kālīṃ strīṃ muktakeśāṃ muṇḍāṃ tailābhyaṅgaṃ kausumbhaparidhānaṃ gītāny uṣṭrārohaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgamanādīni vīkṣyopoṣya pāyasaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi na tv eva
tu kṛṣṇāyā agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 29, 1.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 2.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 3.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 4.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 5.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 6.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 7.2 ā
tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 69, 8.1 tat
tu te daṃso yad ahan samānair nṛbhir yad yukto vive rapāṃsi //
ṚV, 1, 132, 3.1 tat
tu prayaḥ pratnathā te śuśukvanaṃ yasmin yajñe vāram akṛṇvata kṣayam ṛtasya vār asi kṣayam /
ṚV, 1, 169, 4.1 tvaṃ
tū na indra taṃ rayiṃ dā ojiṣṭhayā dakṣiṇayeva rātim /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.2 stīrṇam barhir ā
tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha //
ṚV, 3, 30, 2.1 na te dūre paramā cid rajāṃsy ā
tu pra yāhi harivo haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 30, 12.2 saṃ yad ānaḍ adhvana ād id aśvair vimocanaṃ kṛṇute tat
tv asya //
ṚV, 3, 36, 9.1 ā
tū bhara mākir etat pari ṣṭhād vidmā hi tvā vasupatiṃ vasūnām /
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.2 iha tvā dheyur harayaḥ suśipra pibā
tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.1 sa
tū no agnir nayatu prajānann acchā ratnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yad asya /
ṚV, 4, 22, 5.1 tā
tū ta indra mahato mahāni viśveṣv it savaneṣu pravācyā /
ṚV, 4, 22, 6.1 tā
tū te satyā tuvinṛmṇa viśvā pra dhenavaḥ sisrate vṛṣṇa ūdhnaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 2, 7.2 evāsmad agne vi mumugdhi pāśān hotaś cikitva iha
tū niṣadya //
ṚV, 6, 21, 8.1 sa
tu śrudhīndra nūtanasya brahmaṇyato vīra kārudhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.1 sa no bodhi puroᄆāśaṃ rarāṇaḥ pibā
tu somaṃ goṛjīkam indra /
ṚV, 6, 29, 5.1 na te antaḥ śavaso dhāyy asya vi
tu bābadhe rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 6, 36, 5.1 sa
tu śrudhi śrutyā yo duvoyur dyaur na bhūmābhi rāyo aryaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 9.2 asya rāyas tvam agne rathīr asi vidā gādhaṃ tuce
tu naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā
tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.2 pibā
tv asya suṣutasya cāror dado maghāni maghavann iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 86, 1.1 dhīrā
tv asya mahinā janūṃṣi vi yas tastambha rodasī cid urvī /
ṚV, 8, 21, 10.2 ā
tu naḥ sa vayati gavyam aśvyaṃ stotṛbhyo maghavā śatam //
ṚV, 8, 51, 4.2 sa
tv imā viśvā bhuvanāni cikradad ād ij janiṣṭa pauṃsyam //
ṚV, 9, 72, 8.1 sa
tū pavasva pari pārthivaṃ raja stotre śikṣann ādhūnvate ca sukrato /
ṚV, 9, 72, 9.1 ā
tū na indo śatadātv aśvyaṃ sahasradātu paśumaddhiraṇyavat /
ṚV, 9, 87, 1.1 pra
tu drava pari kośaṃ ni ṣīda nṛbhiḥ punāno abhi vājam arṣa /
ṚV, 9, 97, 38.2 priyā cid yasya priyasāsa ūtī sa
tū dhanaṃ kāriṇe na pra yaṃsat //
ṚV, 10, 1, 5.2 pratyardhiṃ devasya devasya mahnā śriyā
tv agnim atithiṃ janānām //
ṚV, 10, 1, 6.1 sa
tu vastrāṇy adha peśanāni vasāno agnir nābhā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 6.2 ko vo 'dhvaraṃ
tuvijātā araṃ karad yo naḥ parṣad aty aṃhaḥ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 88, 6.2 māyām ū
tu yajñiyānām etām apo yat tūrṇiś carati prajānan //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 4.2 sa
tv imā viśvā bhuvanāni cikradad ād ij janiṣṭa pauṃsyam //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 6.2 sārpārdhe dakṣiṇārkas
tu māghaśrāvaṇayoḥ sadā //
ṚVJ, 1, 7.2 dakṣiṇe tau viparyāsaḥ ṣaṇmuhūrtyayanena
tu //
ṚVJ, 1, 9.2 dhātā kaścāyanādyāś
cārthapañcamastv ṛtuḥ //
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 5.2 yair yaiḥ kāmair ṛṣir devatāś ca
tu stūṣyante tāñ śṛṇuṣvocyamānān //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 9.1 sa brūyāj jyotis tena yena jyotiḥ jyotis tena yenarg jyotis tena yena gāyatrī jyotis tena yena chando jyotis tena yena sāma jyotis tena yena devatā jyotir evāham agāsiṣaṃ na tamo yuṣmāṃs
tu pāpmanā tamasā vidhyānīty āha pāpmanaivaināṃs tat tamasā vidhyati //
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.3 sa hovāca brāhmaṇā namo vo astu prāhṇe vā ahaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ yathā
tu vai grāmasya yātasya śīrṇaṃ vā bhagnaṃ vā anu samāvahed evaṃ vā ahaṃ yajñasyāto 'dhikariṣyāmīti /
ṢB, 3, 2, 4.1 atha yad āha yajño vāva yajñasya prāyaścittir iti punaryajña eva sa ete u ha
tv evāhutī yajñavibhraṣṭasya prāyaścittir iti //
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 8.1 yaugapadyāt
tu karmaṇām anekatvād anekasthatvācca deśakālātyayo mā bhūd iti parokṣam amātyaiḥ kārayedityamātyakarma //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 40.1 deśakālakāryavaśena
tvekena saha dvābhyām eko vā yathāsāmarthyaṃ mantrayeta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 50.1 vṛddhastu vyādhito vā rājā mātṛbandhukulyaguṇavatsāmantānām anyatamena kṣetre bījam utpādayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 8.1 viṣapradasya
tu śuṣkaśyāvavaktratā vāksaṅgaḥ svedo vijṛmbhaṇaṃ cātimātraṃ vepathuḥ praskhalanaṃ vākyaviprekṣaṇam āvegaḥ karmaṇi svabhūmau cānavasthānam iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 18.1 paraviṣaye
tu paṇyapratipaṇyayor arghaṃ mūlyaṃ cāgamayya śulkavartanyātivāhikagulmataradeyabhaktabhāgavyayaśuddham udayaṃ paśyet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 15.1 vaṇijastu saṃvṛteṣu kakṣyāvibhāgeṣu svadāsībhiḥ peśalarūpābhir āgantūnāṃ vāstavyānāṃ cāryarūpāṇāṃ mattasuptānāṃ bhāvaṃ vidyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 36.1 deśakālāntaritānāṃ
tu paṇyānāṃ prakṣepaṃ paṇyaniṣpattiṃ śulkaṃ vṛddhim avakrayam /
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 4.1 rūpābhigrahastu naṣṭāpahṛtam avidyamānaṃ tajjātavyavahāriṣu nivedayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 17.2 karmābhigrahastu muṣitaveśmanaḥ praveśaniṣkasanam advāreṇa dvārasya saṃdhinā bījena vā vedham uttamāgārasya jālavātāyananīpravedham ārohaṇāvataraṇe ca kuḍyasya vedham upakhananaṃ vā gūḍhadravyanikṣepaṇagrahaṇopāyam upadeśopalabhyam abhyantaracchedotkaraparimardopakaraṇam abhyantarakṛtaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 17.1 āptadoṣaṃ karma kārayenna
tveva striyaṃ garbhiṇīṃ sūtikāṃ vā māsāvaraprajātām //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 9.1 bāhyeṣu
tu pracchannam ahani kṣetrakhalaveśmāpaṇebhyaḥ kupyabhāṇḍam upaskaraṃ vā māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharatastripaṇo daṇḍaḥ gomayapradehena vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā dvipādamūlyād iti ṣaṭpaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam ā tripādamūlyād iti navapaṇaḥ gomayabhasmanā vā pralipyāvaghoṣaṇam śarāvamekhalayā vā ā paṇamūlyād iti dvādaśapaṇaḥ muṇḍanaṃ pravrājanaṃ vā ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ muṇḍasyeṣṭakāśakalena pravrājanaṃ vā ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇa ā pañcapaṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍa ā viṃśatipaṇamūlyād iti dviśata ā triṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti pañcaśata ā catvāriṃśatpaṇamūlyād iti sāhasra ā pañcāśatpaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.4 api
tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 3, 9.7 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.6 siddhayānapātras
tv āgaccheyaṃ ced upārdhena dhanenāsya pūjāṃ kuryām iti //
AvŚat, 4, 7.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.7 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 7, 2.2 yadā
tu bhagavāṃl loke utpannaḥ rājā ca prasenajid daharasūtrodāharaṇena vinīto bhagavacchāsane śraddhāṃ pratilabdhavān tadā prītisaumanasyajātas trir bhagavantam upasaṃkramya dīpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanair abhyarcayati //
AvŚat, 7, 8.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 12, 3.2 yat
tu nāma sendrair devaiḥ pūjyata iti āvarjitamanā bhagavantam upasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 6.6 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 15, 1.2 yadā rājñā ajātaśatruṇā devadattavigrāhitena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājo jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ svayam eva ca rājye pratiṣṭhitaḥ tadā ye aśrāddhās te balavanto jātāḥ śrāddhās
tu durbalāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 16, 1.9 api
tu yāvacchāsanaṃ me tāvacchrāvakāṇām upakaraṇavaikalyaṃ na bhaviṣyati prāg evedānīm iti //
AvŚat, 16, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 17, 6.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 17, 14.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca //
AvŚat, 18, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 19, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 20, 2.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 20, 11.3 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 21, 2.8 api
tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 22, 2.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.8 api
tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api
tu khalu punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 8.3 api
tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 22.11 bodhyarthena
tu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 31.8 bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niryāsyati api
tu khalu punarna kutaścinniryāsyati /
ASāh, 1, 38.3 artha eva
tvāyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa bhūtapadābhidhānena parigṛhītaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 2.4 ye
tvavakrāntāḥ samyaktvaniyāmam na te bhavyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayitum /
ASāh, 3, 11.5 sarvajñatāyāṃ
tu pratilabdhāyāṃ tathāgatastathāgata iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati /
ASāh, 3, 21.4 api
tu prajñāpāramitāyā evaikasyā bhagavān varṇaṃ bhāṣate nāmadheyaṃ ca parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api
tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.10 api
tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.19 na
tu tāni pratyayabhūtāni na kāraṇabhūtāni jñānasyotpādāya /
ASāh, 4, 1.24 api
tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.33 api
tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.39 api
tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.2 api
tu khalu punarjāmbudvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.3 tāni
tu gurukāṇi alpāni parīttāni guṇavikalāni na taistathārūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.17 api
tu khalu punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitā sarvajñatā sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api
tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api
tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 6, 10.26 api
tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambham anupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api
tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 9, 3.12 api
tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bahavo 'ntarāyā bhaviṣyanti asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā likhyamānāyā udgṛhyamāṇāyā dhāryamāṇāyā vācyamānāyāḥ paryavāpyamānāyāḥ pravartyamānāyā upadiśyamānāyā uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 7.7 api
tu tān ārāgayiṣyati ārāgayitvā tāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānna virāgayiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api
tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.84 api
tu khalu punaḥ subhūte yattathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyamākhyātam tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 32.2 tvatputra eṣo 'sti kulapradīpaḥ nṛtyotsavaṃ
tvadya vidhehi rājan //
BCar, 1, 34.1 dīpaprabho 'yaṃ kanakojjvalāṅgaḥ
sulakṣaṇairyaistu samanvito 'sti /
BCar, 1, 57.1 prayojanaṃ
yattu mamopayāne tanme śṛṇu prītimupehi ca tvam /
BCar, 1, 62.1 dṛṣṭvāsitaṃ
tvaśrupariplutākṣaṃ snehāttanūjasya nṛpaścakampe /
BCar, 1, 68.1 nāsyānyathātvaṃ prati vikriyā me svāṃ vañcanāṃ
tu prati viklavo 'smi /
BCar, 1, 79.1 ārṣeṇa mārgeṇa
tu yāsyatīti cintāvidheyaṃ hṛdayaṃ cakāra /
BCar, 1, 79.2 na khalvasau na priyadharmapakṣaḥ
saṃtānanāśāttu bhayaṃ dadarśa //
BCar, 2, 6.2 viśeṣato dārḍhyamiyāya mitraṃ dvāvasya
pakṣāvaparastu nāsa //
BCar, 2, 18.1 devī
tu māyā vibudharṣikalpaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālaṃ tanayaprabhāvam /
BCar, 2, 25.1 naiḥśreyasaṃ tasya
tu bhavyamarthaṃ śrutvā purastādasitānmaharṣeḥ /
BCar, 2, 33.1 nṛpastu tasyaiva vivṛddhihetostadbhāvinārthena ca codyamānaḥ /
BCar, 2, 35.1 nādhyaiṣṭa duḥkhāya parasya vidyāṃ jñānaṃ śivaṃ
yattu tadadhyagīṣṭa /
BCar, 2, 53.1 babhāra rājyaṃ sa hi putrahetoḥ putraṃ kulārthaṃ yaśase kulaṃ
tu /
BCar, 2, 55.2 putraṃ narendraḥ sa
tu dharmakāmo rarakṣa dharmādviṣayeṣu muñcan //
BCar, 2, 56.1 vanamanupamasattvā
bodhisattvāstu sarve viṣayasukharasajñā jagmurutpannaputrāḥ /
BCar, 3, 11.2 saumukhyatastu śriyamasya kecidvaipulyam āśaṃsiṣur āyuṣaśca //
BCar, 3, 16.1 kāsāṃcidāsāṃ
tu varāṅganānāṃ jātatvarāṇāmapi sotsukānām /
BCar, 3, 17.1 śīghraṃ samarthāpi
tu gantumanyā gatiṃ nijagrāha yayau na tūrṇam /
BCar, 3, 19.1 vātāyanebhyastu viniḥsṛtāni parasparāyāsitakuṇḍalāni /
BCar, 3, 26.1 puraṃ
tu tatsvargamiva prahṛṣṭaṃ śuddhādhivāsāḥ samavekṣya devāḥ /
BCar, 3, 39.1 yadā
tu tatraiva na śarma lebhe jarā jareti praparīkṣamāṇaḥ /
BCar, 3, 49.1 śrutvā nimittaṃ
tu nivartanasya saṃtyaktamātmānamanena mene /
BCar, 3, 63.2 viśeṣayuktaṃ
tu narendraśāsanātsa padmaṣaṇḍaṃ vanameva niryayau //
BCar, 4, 23.2 nikṛṣṭotkṛṣṭayorbhāvaṃ yā gṛhṇanti
tu tāḥ striyaḥ //
BCar, 4, 103.1 tataḥ śrutvā rājā viṣayavimukhaṃ tasya
tu mano na śiśye tāṃ rātriṃ hṛdayagataśalyo gaja iva /
BCar, 5, 11.1 adhigamya tato vivekajaṃ
tu paramaprītisukhaṃ manaḥsamādhim /
BCar, 5, 22.2 parivārajanaṃ
tvavekṣamāṇastata evābhimataṃ vanaṃ na bheje //
BCar, 5, 32.1 mama
tu priyadharma dharmakālastvayi lakṣmīmavasṛjya lakṣmabhūte /
BCar, 5, 32.2 sthiravikrama vikrameṇa dharmastava hitvā
tu guruṃ bhavedadharmaḥ //
BCar, 5, 40.1 sacivaistu nidarśito yathāvad bahumānātpraṇayācca śāstrapūrvam /
BCar, 5, 46.1 paramairapi divyatūryakalpaiḥ sa
tu tairnaiva ratiṃ yayau na harṣam /
BCar, 5, 59.1 aparāstvavaśā hriyā viyuktā dhṛtimatyo 'pi vapurguṇairupetāḥ /
BCar, 5, 64.2 vasanābharaṇaistu vañcyamānaḥ puruṣaḥ strīviṣayeṣu rāgameti //
BCar, 5, 65.2 dhruvamatra na vardhayetpramādaṃ
guṇasaṃkalpahatastu rāgameti //
BCar, 5, 76.2 puruṣasya
tu durlabhāḥ sahāyāḥ patitasyāpadi dharmasaṃśraye vā //
BCar, 5, 87.1 harituragaturaṅgavatturaṅgaḥ sa
tu vicaranmanasīva codyamānaḥ /
BCar, 6, 59.1 muktvā
tvalaṃkārakalatravattāṃ śrīvipravāsaṃ śirasaśca kṛtvā /
BCar, 6, 62.2 arthastu śakropama yadyanena hanta pratīcchānaya śuklametat //
BCar, 6, 63.2 vyādhastu divyaṃ vapureva bibhrattacchuklamādāya divaṃ jagāma //
BCar, 7, 14.2 yathāgamaṃ vṛttiriyaṃ munīnāṃ
bhinnāstu te te tapasāṃ vikalpāḥ //
BCar, 7, 25.2 prājñaiḥ samānena pariśrameṇa kāryaṃ
tu tadyatra punarna kāryam //
BCar, 7, 26.1 śarīrapīḍā
tu yadīha dharmaḥ sukhaṃ śarīrasya bhavatyadharmaḥ /
BCar, 7, 29.1 duḥkhe
'bhisaṃdhistvatha puṇyahetuḥ sukhe 'pi kāryo nanu so 'bhisaṃdhiḥ /
BCar, 7, 31.2 tasmādguṇāneva paraimi
tīrthamāpastu niḥsaṃśayamāpa eva //
BCar, 7, 41.2 na
tu kṣamaṃ dakṣiṇato budhena padaṃ bhavedekamapi prayātum //
BCar, 7, 48.1 svargāya yuṣmākamayaṃ
tu dharmo mamābhilāṣastvapunarbhavāya /
BCar, 7, 48.1 svargāya yuṣmākamayaṃ tu dharmo
mamābhilāṣastvapunarbhavāya /
BCar, 7, 51.1 kaściddvijastatra
tu bhasmaśāyī prāṃśuḥ śikhī dāravacīravāsāḥ /
BCar, 7, 53.2 rāgeṇa sārdhaṃ ripuṇeva yuddhvā mokṣaṃ parīpsanti
tu sattvavantaḥ //
BCar, 7, 55.2 yathā
tu paśyāmi matistathaiṣā tasyāpi yāsyatyavadhūya buddhim //
BCar, 7, 57.1 gambhīratā yā
bhavatastvagādhā yā dīptatā yāni ca lakṣaṇāni /
BCar, 8, 2.1 yamekarātreṇa
tu bharturājñayā jagāma mārgaṃ saha tena vājinā /
BCar, 8, 10.2 rudannahaṃ tena
tu nirjane vane gṛhasthaveṣaśca visarjitāviti //
BCar, 8, 15.1 praviṣṭadīkṣastu sutopalabdhaye vratena śokena ca khinnamānasaḥ /
BCar, 8, 31.1 tatastu roṣapraviraktalocanā viṣādasaṃbandhikaṣāyagadgadam /
BCar, 8, 40.2 yadā
tu nirvāhayati sma me priyaṃ tadā hi mūkasturagādhamo 'bhavat //
BCar, 8, 50.2 pranaṣṭaśokā iva vismayaṃ yayurmanojvaraṃ
pravrajanāttu lebhire //
BCar, 8, 65.1 iyaṃ
tu cintā mama kīdṛśaṃ nu tā vapurguṇaṃ bibhrati tatra yoṣitaḥ /
BCar, 8, 66.2 sa
tu priyo māmiha vā paratra vā kathaṃ na jahyāditi me manorathaḥ //
BCar, 8, 72.1 samāptajāpyaḥ kṛtahomamaṅgalo
nṛpastu devāyatanādviniryayau /
BCar, 8, 85.1 yadi
tu nṛvara kārya eva yatnastvaritamudāhara yāvadatra yāvaḥ /
BCar, 9, 6.1 tau so 'bravīdasti sa dīrghabāhuḥ prāptaḥ kumāro na
tu nāvabuddhaḥ /
BCar, 9, 6.2 dharmo 'yamāvartaka ityavetya
yātastvarāḍābhimukho mumukṣuḥ //
BCar, 9, 14.2 ahaṃ
tvakāle vanasaṃśrayātte śokāgnināgnipratimena dahye //
BCar, 9, 31.2 jānannapi vyādhijarāvipadbhyo
bhītastvagatyā svajanaṃ tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 32.2 yadā
tu bhūtvāpi ciraṃ viyogastato guruṃ snigdhamapi tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 33.1 maddhetukaṃ
yattu narādhipasya śokaṃ bhavānāha na tatpriyaṃ me /
BCar, 9, 39.2 pratigrahītuṃ mama na kṣamaṃ
tu lobhādapathyānnamivāturasya //
BCar, 9, 44.2 bhagnapratijñasya na
tūpapannaṃ vanaṃ parityajya gṛhaṃ praveṣṭum //
BCar, 9, 53.1 yo niścayo dharmavidhau tavāyaṃ nāyaṃ na yukto na
tu kālayuktaḥ /
BCar, 9, 57.1 astīti kecitparalokamāhurmokṣasya yogaṃ na
tu varṇayanti /
BCar, 9, 64.2 prādurbhavaṃ
tu pravadantyayatnādyatnena mokṣādhigamaṃ bruvanti //
BCar, 9, 75.1 adṛṣṭatattvasya sato 'pi kiṃ
tu me śubhāśubhe saṃśayite śubhe matiḥ /
BCar, 9, 76.1 imaṃ
tu dṛṣṭvāgamamavyavasthitaṃ yaduktam āptais tad avehi sādhviti /
BCar, 9, 78.2 adṛṣṭatattvo viṣayonmukhendriyaḥ śrayeya na
tveva gṛhān pṛthagjanaḥ //
BCar, 9, 82.1 tau jñātuṃ paramagatergatiṃ
tu tasya pracchannāṃścarapuruṣāñchucīnvidhāya /
BCar, 10, 13.2 cacāra bhikṣāṃ sa
tu bhikṣuvaryo nidhāya gātrāṇi calaṃ ca cetaḥ //
BCar, 10, 27.1 atha
tvidānīṃ kulagarvitatvādasmāsu viśrambhaguṇo na te 'sti /
BCar, 11, 3.2 pūrvaiḥ kṛtāṃ prītiparaṃparābhistāmeva
santastu vivardhayanti //
BCar, 11, 36.1 kāmāstu bhogā iti yanmatiḥ syādbhogā na kecitparigaṇyamānāḥ /
BCar, 11, 50.2 smṛtvā suhṛttvaṃ
tu punaḥ punarmā brūhi pratijñāṃ khalu pālayeti //
BCar, 11, 55.1 lakṣmyāṃ mahatyāmapi
vartamānastṛṣṇābhibhūtastvanukampitavyaḥ /
BCar, 11, 56.1 evaṃ
tu vaktuṃ bhavato 'nurūpaṃ sattvasya vṛttasya kulasya caiva /
BCar, 11, 58.1 trivargasevāṃ nṛpa
yattu kṛtsnataḥ paro manuṣyārtha iti tvamāttha mām /
BCar, 11, 59.1 pade
tu yasminna jarā na bhīrna ruṅ na janma naivoparamo na cādhayaḥ /
BCar, 11, 72.2 avāpya kāle kṛtakṛtyatāmimāṃ mamāpi kāryo bhavatā
tvanugrahaḥ //
BCar, 13, 1.2 tatropaviṣṭe prajaharṣa lokastatrāsa
saddharmaripustu māraḥ //
BCar, 13, 15.1 tasmiṃstu bāṇe 'pi sa vipramukte cakāra nāsthāṃ na dhṛteścacāla /
BCar, 13, 31.1 śuddhādhivāsā
vibudharṣayastu saddharmasiddhyarthamabhipravṛttāḥ /
BCar, 13, 31.2 māre 'nukampāṃ manasā
pracakrurvirāgabhāvāttu na roṣamīyuḥ //
BCar, 13, 33.1 upaplavaṃ
dharmavidhestu tasya dṛṣṭvā sthitaṃ mārabalaṃ maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 13, 42.1 tad bodhimūle pravikīryamāṇam aṅgāravarṣaṃ
tu savisphuliṅgam /
BCar, 13, 47.1 pañceṣavo 'nyena
tu vipramuktāstasthurnabhasyeva munau na petuḥ /
BCar, 13, 49.1 strī meghakālī
tu kapālahastā kartuṃ maharṣeḥ kila cittamoham /
BCar, 13, 54.1 teṣāṃ
praṇādaistu tathāvidhaistaiḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣvapi kampiteṣu /
BCar, 13, 58.2 anekakalpācitapuṇyakarmā na
tveva jahyādvyavasāyameṣaḥ //
BCar, 13, 64.2 yaścedamuttārayituṃ pravṛttaḥ kaścintayettasya
tu pāpamāryaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 7.2 bhagandarārśāṃsyapacīṃ sapāmāṃ hanyuḥ
prayuktāstvacirānnarāṇām //
Ca, Sū., 4, 4.1 ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni iti yaduktaṃ tadiha saṃgraheṇodāhṛtya vistareṇa kalpopaniṣadi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra trayastriṃśadyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ phaleṣu ekonacatvāriṃśajjīmūtakeṣu yogāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśadikṣvākuṣu dhāmārgavaḥ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaḥ
kuṭajastvaṣṭādaśadhā yogameti kṛtavedhanaṃ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaṃ śyāmātrivṛdyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ daśāpare cātra bhavanti yogāḥ caturaṅgulo dvādaśadhā yogameti lodhraṃ vidhau ṣoḍaśayogayuktaṃ mahāvṛkṣo bhavati viṃśatiyogayuktaḥ ekonacatvāriṃśat saptalāśaṅkhinyoryogāḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśaddantīdravantyoḥ iti ṣaḍvirecanaśatāni //
Ca, Sū., 4, 7.8 teṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ balādhikyam ataḥ kaṣāyakalpanā vyādhyāturabalāpekṣiṇī na
tvevaṃ khalu sarvāṇi sarvatropayogīni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ
yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 43.0 ityasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti trayastrividhavikalpā hetavo vikārāṇāṃ
samayogayuktāstu prakṛtihetavo bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa
tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni
tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ samīraṇo'gneḥ doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā garbhākṛtīnām āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.3 kupitastu khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārair upatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣām upaghātāya mano vyāharṣayati sarvendriyāṇy upahanti vinihanti garbhān vikṛtimāpādayaty atikālaṃ vā dhārayati bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñ janayati prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi /
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣam avyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke
vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 45.1 vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu yathokta evāvagāhaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ
apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 10.1 madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ
tu khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ pītaṃ vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ
tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena
tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena
tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 14.1 yogena
tu khalvenaṃ charditavantamabhisamīkṣya suprakṣālitapāṇipādāsyaṃ muhūrtamāśvāsya snaihikavairecanikopaśamanīyānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pāyayitvā punarevodakam upasparśayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe
tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame
tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame
tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 17, 102.1 pakvaprabhinnāsūrdhvajāsu mukhāt srāvaḥ sravati adhojāsu gudāt
ubhayatastu nābhijāsu //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.1 ayaṃ
tvatra viśeṣaḥ śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhir vāyuḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati tathā śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇo vā calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyata iva pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṃkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 6.3 na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya
āgantavastveva tato viśiṣṭāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 4.0 mukhāni
tu khalvāgantor nakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadhabandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni nijasya tu mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 4.0 mukhāni tu khalvāgantor nakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadhabandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni nijasya
tu mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 5.0 dvayostu khalvāgantunijayoḥ preraṇamasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 6.0 sarve'pi
tu khalvete 'bhipravṛddhāś catvāro rogāḥ parasparamanubadhnanti na cānyonyena saha saṃdehamāpadyante //
Ca, Sū., 20, 7.0 āganturhi vyathāpūrvaṃ samutpanno jaghanyaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyamāpādayati nije
tu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ vaiṣamyamāpadyante jaghanyaṃ vyathāmabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 9.0 sarvaśarīracarāstu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ sarvasmiñcharīre kupitākupitāḥ śubhāśubhāni kurvanti prakṛtibhūtāḥ śubhānyupacayabalavarṇaprasādādīni aśubhāni punarvikṛtimāpannā vikārasaṃjñakāni //
Ca, Sū., 20, 10.2 tatra sāmānyajāḥ pūrvam aṣṭodarīye vyākhyātāḥ
nānātmajāṃstvihādhyāye'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ
tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 16.0 taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītair upakramair upakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya virecanaṃ
tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati tatrāvajite pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntim āpadyante yathāgnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 19.0 taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣair upakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya vamanaṃ
tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayam anupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlam ūrdhvamutkṣipati tatrāvajite śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīny anabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 25, 33.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yadāhārajātamagniveśa samāṃścaiva śarīradhātūn prakṛtau sthāpayati viṣamāṃśca samīkarotītyetaddhitaṃ viddhi viparītaṃ
tvahitamiti ityetaddhitāhitalakṣaṇam anapavādaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 25, 34.1 evaṃvādinaṃ ca bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan na
tvetadevamupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.2 yathā
tu khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn bhāvān anudāharantaḥ teṣāṃ hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.3 āhāravidhiviśeṣāṃstu khalu lakṣaṇataścāvayavataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās
tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam
avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na
tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 39.0 saumyāḥ khalvāpo'ntarikṣaprabhavāḥ prakṛtiśītā laghvyaś cāvyaktarasāśca
tāstvantarikṣādbhraśyamānā bhraṣṭāśca pañcamahāguṇasamanvitā jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtīr abhiprīṇayanti tāsu mūrtiṣu ṣaḍ abhimūrchanti rasāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ
salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutam etad avitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ
tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.1 neti bhagavānātreyaḥ sarvāneva matsyānna payasā sahābhyavahared
viśeṣatastu cilicimaṃ sa hi mahābhiṣyanditvāt sthūlalakṣaṇatarān etān vyādhīn upajanayatyāmaviṣam udīrayati ca /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.3 puṣyanti
tv āhārarasād rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukraujāṃsi pañcendriyadravyāṇi dhātuprasādasaṃjñakāni śarīrasaṃdhibandhapicchādayaś cāvayavāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.6 nimittatastu kṣīṇavṛddhānāṃ prasādākhyānāṃ dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyāṃ rasaḥ sāmyam utpādayatyārogyāya kiṭṭaṃ ca malānāmevameva /
Ca, Sū., 29, 5.1 dvividhastu khalu bhiṣajo bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmeke 'bhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ rogāṇāmeke 'bhisarā hantāraḥ prāṇānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam
āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.4 gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇām upacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnām evamevetareṣām iti eṣa bhāvasvabhāvo nityaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ santi
tu dravyāṇi guṇāśca nityānityāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 30.3 tatrābhighātajo vāyunā duṣṭaśoṇitādhiṣṭhānena abhiṣaṅgajaḥ punarvātapittābhyām abhicārābhiśāpajau
tu saṃnipātenānubadhyete //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 1, 37.0 jīrṇajvareṣu
tu sarveṣveva sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ praśasyate yathāsvauṣadhasiddhasya sarpirhi snehādvātaṃ śamayati saṃskārāt kaphaṃ śaityātpittamūṣmāṇaṃ ca tasmāj jīrṇajvareṣu sarveṣveva sarpirhitam udakam ivāgnipluṣṭeṣu dravyeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 7.1 upadravāstu khalu daurbalyārocakāvipākaśvāsakāsajvarātīsāraśophaśoṣapāṇḍurogāḥ svarabhedaśca //
Ca, Nid., 2, 8.2 tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate bahuvāte
tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate bahuśleṣmavāte tu śarīre śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya //
Ca, Nid., 2, 8.2 tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate bahuvāte tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate bahuśleṣmavāte
tu śarīre śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya //
Ca, Nid., 2, 10.1 raktapittaprakopastu khalu purā dakṣayajñoddhvaṃse rudrakopāmarṣāgninā prāṇināṃ parigataśarīraprāṇānām abhavajjvaram anu //
Ca, Nid., 3, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣavijñānaṃ gulmānāṃ bhavatyanyeṣāṃ ca rogāṇāmagniveśa
tattu khalu gulmeṣūcyamānaṃ nibodha //
Ca, Nid., 3, 8.0 tair eva
tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyāmlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇaśuktavyāpannamadyaharitakaphalāmlānāṃ vidāhināṃ ca śākadhānyamāṃsādīnām upayogād ajīrṇādhyaśanād raukṣyānugate cāmāśaye vamanam ativelaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ vātātapau cātisevamānasya pittaṃ saha mārutena prakopam āpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme pittaṃ
tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 10.1 taireva
tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyātyaśanād atisnigdhagurumadhuraśītāśanāt piṣṭekṣukṣīratilamāṣaguḍavikṛtisevanān mandakamadyātipānāddharitakātipraṇayanād ānūpaudakagrāmyamāṃsātibhakṣaṇāt saṃdhāraṇād abubhukṣasya cātipragāḍhamudapānāt saṃkṣobhaṇādvā śarīrasya śleṣmā saha mārutena prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 12.1 tridoṣahetuliṅgasaṃnipāte
tu sānnipātikaṃ gulmamupadiśanti kuśalāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 3, 13.1 śoṇitagulmastu khalu striyā eva bhavati na puruṣasya garbhakoṣṭhārtavāgamanavaiśeṣyāt /
Ca, Nid., 3, 15.1 eṣāṃ
tu khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāg abhinivṛtter imāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathānannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau agnivaiṣamyaṃ vidāho bhuktasya pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ abubhukṣā daurbalyaṃ sauhityasya cāsahatvamiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.2 teṣāṃ sānnipātikamasādhyaṃ jñātvā naivopakrameta ekadoṣaje
tu yathāsvamārambhaṃ praṇayet saṃsṛṣṭāṃstu sādhāraṇena karmaṇopacaret /
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.2 teṣāṃ sānnipātikamasādhyaṃ jñātvā naivopakrameta ekadoṣaje tu yathāsvamārambhaṃ praṇayet
saṃsṛṣṭāṃstu sādhāraṇena karmaṇopacaret /
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.4 tvaramāṇastu viśeṣam anupalabhamāno gulmeṣvātyayike karmaṇi vātacikitsitaṃ praṇayet snehasvedau vātaharau snehopasaṃhitaṃ ca mṛdu virecanaṃ bastīṃśca amlalavaṇamadhurāṃśca rasān yuktyāvacārayet /
Ca, Nid., 4, 9.1 śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ tadyathāśvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ tatra yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 10.1 te
tu khalvime daśa pramehā nāmaviśeṣeṇa bhavanti tadyathāudakamehaśca ikṣuvālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca sikatāmehaśca śanairmehaśca ālālamehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 24.1 uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanopasevinas tathātitīkṣṇātapāgnisaṃtāpaśramakrodhaviṣamāhāropasevinaśca tathāvidhaśarīrasyaiva kṣipraṃ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate
tattu prakupitaṃ tayaivānupūrvyā pramehānimān ṣaṭ kṣiprataramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 4, 25.1 teṣāmapi
tu khalu pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathākṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca māñjiṣṭhamehaśca hāridramehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā
tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 48.1 upadravāstu khalu pramehiṇāṃ tṛṣṇātīsārajvaradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāḥ pūtimāṃsapiḍakālajīvidradhyādayaśca tatprasaṅgādbhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti
tu khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 5, 5.1 iha vātādiṣu triṣu prakupiteṣu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ pradūṣayatsu vāte 'dhikatare kapālakuṣṭhamabhinirvartate pitte
tvaudumbaraṃ śleṣmaṇi maṇḍalakuṣṭhaṃ vātapittayorṛṣyajihvaṃ pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ śleṣmamārutayoḥ sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ sarvadoṣābhivṛddhau kākaṇakamabhinirvartate evameṣa saptavidhaḥ kuṣṭhaviśeṣo bhavati /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau
paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā
tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān
krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate
yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.2 tatra vātaḥ śūlamaṅgamardaṃ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsanaṃ pārśvasaṃrujanamaṃsāvamardaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati pittaṃ jvaramatīsāramantardāhaṃ ca śleṣmā
tu pratiśyāyaṃ śiraso gurutvamarocakaṃ kāsaṃ ca sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ niṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 16.1 durbalaṃ
tvatikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitamalpaliṅgamajātāriṣṭamapi bahuliṅgaṃ jātāriṣṭaṃ ca vidyāt asahatvād vyādhyauṣadhabalasya taṃ parivarjayet kṣaṇenaiva hi prādurbhavantyariṣṭāni animittaścāriṣṭaprādurbhāva iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.5 tridoṣaliṅgasannipāte
tu sānnipātikaṃ vidyāt tam asādhyam ācakṣate kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 8.1 sādhyānāṃ
tu trayāṇāṃ sādhanāni snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamanastaḥkarmadhūmadhūpanāñjanāvapīḍapradhamanābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavadhabandhanāvarodhanavitrāsanavismāpanavismāraṇāpatarpaṇasirāvyadhanāni bhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā yac cānyad api kiṃcin nidānaviparītam auṣadhaṃ kāryaṃ tad api syād iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.1 yas
tu doṣanimittebhya unmādebhyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣasamanvito bhavaty unmādas tam āgantukam ācakṣate /
Ca, Nid., 7, 12.1 tatrāyam unmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādayiṣyatām ārambhaviśeṣo bhavati tad yathā avalokayanto devā janayanty unmādaṃ guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo 'bhiśapantaḥ pitaro darśayantaḥ spṛśanto gandharvāḥ samāviśanto yakṣāḥ rākṣasās
tv ātmagandham āghrāpayantaḥ piśācāḥ punar āruhya vāhayantaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.1 trividhaṃ
tu khalūnmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādane prayojanaṃ bhavati tad yathā hiṃsā ratiḥ abhyarcanaṃ ceti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 18.1 te
tu khalu nijāgantuviśeṣeṇa sādhyāsādhyaviśeṣeṇa ca pravibhajyamānāḥ pañca santo dvāveva bhavataḥ /
Ca, Nid., 7, 18.4 tatrāsādhyasaṃyogaṃ sādhyāsādhyasaṃyogaṃ cāsādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyaṃ
tu sādhyasaṃyogam /
Ca, Nid., 8, 11.1 tasmin hi dakṣādhvaradhvaṃse dehināṃ nānādikṣu vidravatām abhidravaṇataraṇadhāvanaplavanalaṅghanādyair dehavikṣobhaṇaiḥ purā gulmotpattirabhūt haviṣprāśāt pramehakuṣṭhānāṃ bhayatrāsaśokairunmādānāṃ vividhabhūtāśucisaṃsparśādapasmārāṇāṃ
jvarastu khalu maheśvaralalāṭaprabhavaḥ tatsaṃtāpādraktapittam ativyavāyāt punarnakṣatrarājasya rājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti
mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 5.2 te prakṛtibhūtāḥ śarīropakārakā bhavanti
vikṛtimāpannāstu khalu nānāvidhair vikāraiḥ śarīram upatāpayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2 tadyathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayanti madhurāmlalavaṇas
tv enaṃ śamayanti kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ pittaṃ janayanti madhuratiktakaṣāyās tv enacchamayanti madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ janayanti kaṭutiktakaṣāyāstvenaṃ śamayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2 tadyathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayanti madhurāmlalavaṇas tv enaṃ śamayanti kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ pittaṃ janayanti madhuratiktakaṣāyās
tv enacchamayanti madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ janayanti kaṭutiktakaṣāyāstvenaṃ śamayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2 tadyathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayanti madhurāmlalavaṇas tv enaṃ śamayanti kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ pittaṃ janayanti madhuratiktakaṣāyās tv enacchamayanti madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ janayanti
kaṭutiktakaṣāyāstvenaṃ śamayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte
tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt
yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.2 tattrividhaṃ pravarāvaramadhyavibhāgena saptavidhaṃ
tu rasaikaikatvena sarvarasopayogācca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.3 tatra sarvarasaṃ pravaram avaramekarasaṃ madhyaṃ
tu pravarāvaramadhyastham /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.10 kālo hi nityagaś cāvasthikaśca tatrāvasthiko vikāramapekṣate
nityagastu ṛtusātmyāpekṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe
tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.4 tatra vātaḥ śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrchābhramāgnivaiṣamyapārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni karoti pittaṃ punar jvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni śleṣmā
tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi //
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti api
tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu
tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca
natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.5 āmapradoṣajānāṃ punarvikārāṇām apatarpaṇenaivoparamo bhavati sati
tvanubandhe kṛtāpatarpaṇānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nigrahe nimittaviparītam apāsyauṣadham ātaṅkaviparītam evāvacārayed yathāsvam /
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api
tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.2 te
tu khalvime bhāvāḥ sāmānyā janapadeṣu bhavanti tadyathā vāyur udakaṃ deśaḥ kāla iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ
tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ
tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ
ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.4 bhraśyati
tu kṛtayuge keṣāṃcid atyādānāt sāṃpannikānāṃ sattvānāṃ śarīragauravam āsīt śarīragauravācchramaḥ śramādālasyam ālasyāt saṃcayaḥ saṃcayāt parigrahaḥ parigrahāllobhaḥ prādurāsīt kṛte /
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane
tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hy abhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 4, 4.4 apramāṇaṃ punarmattonmattamūrkharaktaduṣṭāduṣṭavacanamiti pratyakṣaṃ
tu khalu tadyat svayamindriyairmanasā copalabhyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.2 trividhe
tvasmin jñānasamudaye pūrvam āptopadeśājjñānaṃ tataḥ pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ parīkṣopapadyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ
tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena
tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe
tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta
gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa
grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.2 na
tvetadevaṃ yasya hi srotāṃsi yacca vahanti yaccāvahanti yatra cāvasthitāni sarvaṃ tadanyattebhyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.1 teṣāṃ
tu khalu srotasāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicitprakārānmūlataśca prakopavijñānataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ ye bhaviṣyantyalamanuktārthajñānāya jñānavatāṃ vijñānāya cājñānavatām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.2 udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā jihvātālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhaklomaśoṣaṃ pipāsāṃ cātipravṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭvodakavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.3 annavahānāṃ srotasāmāmāśayo mūlaṃ vāmaṃ ca pārśvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakavipākau chardiṃ ca dṛṣṭvānnavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.12 mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ bastirmūlaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau ca praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ prakupitam alpālpam abhīkṣṇaṃ vā bahalaṃ saśūlaṃ mūtrayantaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūtravahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.13 purīṣavahānāṃ srotasāṃ pakvāśayo mūlaṃ sthūlagudaṃ ca praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā kṛcchreṇālpālpaṃ saśabdaśūlam atidravam atigrathitam atibahu copaviśantaṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṣavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.14 svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca praduṣṭānāṃ
tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatāmaṅgasya paridāhaṃ lomaharṣaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā svedavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.3 ekatvaṃ tāvad ekameva rogānīkaṃ duḥkhasāmānyāt bahutvaṃ
tu daśa rogānīkāni prabhāvabhedādinā bhavanti bahutvam api saṃkhyeyaṃ syād asaṃkhyeyaṃ vā /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.6 tatra doṣeṣu caiva vyādhiṣu ca rogaśabdaḥ samānaḥ śeṣeṣu
tu viśeṣavān //
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt
doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 7.0 prakupitāstu khalu te prakopaṇaviśeṣād dūṣyaviśeṣācca vikāraviśeṣān abhinirvartayantyaparisaṃkhyeyān //
Ca, Vim., 6, 9.0 niyatastvanubandho rajastamasoḥ parasparaṃ na hyarajaskaṃ tamaḥ pravartate //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ tadviparītalakṣaṇas
tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.2 vipratipannāstu khalu rogajñāne upakramayuktijñāne cāpi vipratipadyante /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.4 yadā
tu laghuvyādhitaṃ guruvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti tadā taṃ mahādoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle 'smai tīkṣṇaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto doṣānatinirhṛtya śarīramasya kṣiṇvanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.6 viditaveditavyāstu bhiṣajaḥ sarvaṃ sarvathā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ parīkṣyaṃ parīkṣyādhyavasyanto na kvacidapi vipratipadyante yatheṣṭamarthamabhinirvartayanti ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 10.3 teṣāṃ samutthānaṃ mṛjāvarjanaṃ sthānaṃ keśaśmaśrulomapakṣmavāsāṃsi saṃsthānamaṇavastilākṛtayo bahupādāśca varṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaśca nāmāni yūkāḥ pipīlikāśca prabhāvaḥ kaṇḍūjananaṃ koṭhapiḍakābhinirvartanaṃ ca cikitsitaṃ
tu khalveṣāmapakarṣaṇaṃ malopaghātaḥ malakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ
tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavanty adṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 12.1 śleṣmajāḥ kṣīraguḍatilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehājīrṇapūtiklinnasaṃkīrṇaviruddhāsātmyabhojanasamutthānāḥ teṣāmāmāśayaḥ sthānaṃ te
pravardhamānāstūrdhvamadho vā visarpantyubhayato vā saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu śvetāḥ pṛthubradhnasaṃsthānāḥ kecit kecidvṛttapariṇāhā gaṇḍūpadākṛtayaḥ śvetāstāmrāvabhāsāśca kecidaṇavo dīrghāstantvākṛtayaḥ śvetāḥ teṣāṃ trividhānāṃ śleṣmanimittānāṃ krimīṇāṃ nāmāni antrādāḥ udarādāḥ hṛdayacarāḥ curavaḥ darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikāḥ mahāgudāśceti prabhāvo hṛllāsaḥ āsyasaṃsravaṇam arocakāvipākau jvaraḥ mūrcchā jṛmbhā kṣavathuḥ ānāhaḥ aṅgamardaḥ chardiḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 12.1 śleṣmajāḥ kṣīraguḍatilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehājīrṇapūtiklinnasaṃkīrṇaviruddhāsātmyabhojanasamutthānāḥ teṣāmāmāśayaḥ sthānaṃ te pravardhamānāstūrdhvamadho vā visarpantyubhayato vā
saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu śvetāḥ pṛthubradhnasaṃsthānāḥ kecit kecidvṛttapariṇāhā gaṇḍūpadākṛtayaḥ śvetāstāmrāvabhāsāśca kecidaṇavo dīrghāstantvākṛtayaḥ śvetāḥ teṣāṃ trividhānāṃ śleṣmanimittānāṃ krimīṇāṃ nāmāni antrādāḥ udarādāḥ hṛdayacarāḥ curavaḥ darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikāḥ mahāgudāśceti prabhāvo hṛllāsaḥ āsyasaṃsravaṇam arocakāvipākau jvaraḥ mūrcchā jṛmbhā kṣavathuḥ ānāhaḥ aṅgamardaḥ chardiḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te
pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ
saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.1 cikitsitaṃ
tu khalveṣāṃ samāsenopadiśya paścādvistareṇopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.1 tatrāpakarṣaṇaṃhastenābhigṛhya vimṛśyopakaraṇavatāpanayanamanupakaraṇena vā sthānagatānāṃ
tu krimīṇāṃ bheṣajenāpakarṣaṇaṃ nyāyataḥ taccaturvidhaṃ tadyathā śirovirecanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanam āsthāpanaṃ ca ityapakarṣaṇavidhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.2 prakṛtivighātastveṣāṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣāroṣṇānāṃ dravyāṇāmupayogaḥ yaccānyadapi kiṃcicchleṣmapurīṣapratyanīkabhūtaṃ tat syāt iti prakṛtivighātaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.1 yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ mūlakaparṇīṃ samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolūkhale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tena rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇam anupāyayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.2 teṣāṃ
tu khalu cūrṇānāṃ pāṇitalaṃ yāvadvā sādhu manyeta tat kṣaudreṇa saṃsṛjya krimikoṣṭhine leḍhuṃ prayacchet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet
tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.2 viśeṣatastu svalpamātram āsthāpanānuvāsanānulomaharaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu purīṣajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kartavyaṃ mātrādhikaṃ punaḥ śirovirecanavamanopaśamanabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu śleṣmajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryam ityeṣa krimighno bheṣajavidhiranuvyākhyāto bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 16.1 dvividhā
tu khalu tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā bhavati saṃdhāyasaṃbhāṣā vigṛhyasaṃbhāṣā ca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 19.1 tatra trividhaḥ paraḥ sampadyate pravaraḥ pratyavaraḥ samo vā guṇavinikṣepataḥ
natveva kārtsnyena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.3 tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃcit kenacit saha jalpo vidhīyate mūḍhāyāṃ
tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīr antareṇāpyadīptayaśasā mahān avidviṣṭenāpi saha jalpo vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke
natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa
tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayed anāviṣkṛtam ayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayed anāviṣkṛtam ayogaṃ kurvan yatra
tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 27.1 imāni
tu khalu padāni bhiṣagvādamārgajñānārthamadhigamyāni bhavanti tadyathāvādaḥ dravyaṃ guṇāḥ karma sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaḥ samavāyaḥ pratijñā sthāpanā pratiṣṭhāpanā hetuḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ upanayaḥ nigamanam uttaraṃ siddhāntaḥ śabdaḥ pratyakṣam anumānam aitihyam aupamyaṃ saṃśayaḥ prayojanaṃ savyabhicāraṃ jijñāsā vyavasāyaḥ arthaprāptiḥ saṃbhavaḥ anuyojyam ananuyojyam anuyogaḥ pratyanuyogaḥ vākyadoṣaḥ vākyapraśaṃsā chalam ahetuḥ atītakālam upālambhaḥ parihāraḥ pratijñāhāniḥ abhyanujñā hetvantaram arthāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 39.1 atha pratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāma tad yad ātmanā cendriyaiśca svayamupalabhyate tatrātmapratyakṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣādayaḥ
śabdādayastvindriyapratyakṣāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 55.1 atha vākyapraśaṃsā vākyapraśaṃsā nāma yathā khalvasminnarthe
tvanyūnam anadhikam arthavat anapārthakam aviruddham adhigatapadārthaṃ ceti yattadvākyamananuyojyamiti praśasyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.3 tatra vākchalaṃ nāma yathā kaścid brūyānnavatantro 'yaṃ bhiṣagiti atha bhiṣag brūyānnāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro 'hamiti paro brūyānnāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti api
tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti bhiṣak brūyānna mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram anekadhābhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti etadvākchalam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 61.1 atha pratijñāhāniḥ pratijñāhānirnāma sā pūrvaparigṛhītāṃ pratijñāṃ paryanuyukto yat parityajati yathā prāk pratijñāṃ kṛtvā nityaḥ puruṣa iti
paryanuyuktastvāha anitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.1 vādastu khalu bhiṣajāṃ pravartamānaḥ pravartetāyurveda eva nānyatra /
Ca, Vim., 8, 77.1 pravṛttistu khalu ceṣṭā kāryārthā saiva kriyā karma yatnaḥ kāryasamārambhaśca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 78.1 upāyaḥ punastrayāṇāṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavam abhividhānaṃ ca samyak kāryakāryaphalānubandhavarjyānāṃ kāryāṇām abhinirvartaka
ityatastūpāyaḥ kṛte nopāyārtho 'sti na ca vidyate tadātve kṛtāccottarakālaṃ phalaṃ phalāccānubandha iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 82.1 sa yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya samyak yadi
tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet prāptaṃ tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 82.1 sa yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya samyak yadi tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet prāptaṃ
tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ
tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ
upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 88.2 parīkṣā
tvasya vikāraprakṛteś caivonātiriktaliṅgaviśeṣāvekṣaṇaṃ vikārasya ca sādhyāsādhyamṛdudāruṇaliṅgaviśeṣāvekṣaṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 89.2 parīkṣā
tvasya rugupaśamanaṃ svaravarṇayogaḥ śarīropacayaḥ balavṛddhiḥ abhyavahāryābhilāṣaḥ rucirāhārakāle abhyavahṛtasya cāhārasya kāle samyagjaraṇaṃ nidrālābho yathākālaṃ vaikāriṇāṃ ca svapnānāmadarśanaṃ sukhena ca pratibodhanaṃ vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāṃ muktiḥ sarvākārairmanobuddhīndriyāṇāṃ cāvyāpattiriti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.3 yasya hi vyādherdoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalasāmyaṃ bhavati mahacca hetuliṅgabalaṃ sa vyādhirbalavān bhavati tadviparyayāccālpabalaḥ
madhyabalastu doṣadūṣyādīnām anyatamasāmānyāddhetuliṅgamadhyabalatvāccopalabhyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe
tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.5 tatrāyurbalamojaḥ sukhamaiśvaryaṃ vittamiṣṭāścāpare bhāvā bhavantyāyattāḥ pramāṇavati śarīre
viparyayastvato hīne 'dhike vā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti
vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt
madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante
hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.3 varṣāsu
tu meghajalāvatate gūḍhārkacandratāre dhārākule viyati bhūmau paṅkajalapaṭalasaṃvṛtāyāmatyarthopaklinnaśarīreṣu bhūteṣu vihatasvabhāveṣu ca kevaleṣvauṣadhagrāmeṣu toyatoyadānugatamārutasaṃsargād gurupravṛttīni vamanādīni bhavanti gurusamutthānāni ca śarīrāṇi /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi
tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 133.1 yatra
tu khalu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ yatra ca nivṛttiḥ tadvyāsataḥ siddhiṣūttaramupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 134.1 pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge
tu gurulāghavaṃ sampradhārya samyagadhyavasyedanyataraniṣṭhāyām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.1 yāni
tu khalu vamanādiṣu bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 136.1 virecanadravyāṇi
tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalair vikliptāvikliptaiḥ ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhāṃśca yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya dadyādvirecanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.1 āsthāpaneṣu
tu bhūyiṣṭhakalpāni dravyāṇi yāni yogamupayānti teṣu teṣvavasthāntareṣvāturāṇāṃ tāni dravyāṇi nāmato vistareṇopadiśyamānānyaparisaṃkhyeyāni syuratibahutvāt iṣṭaścānatisaṃkṣepavistaropadeśastantre iṣṭaṃ ca kevalaṃ jñānaṃ tasmādrasata eva tānyatra vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.1 yattu ṣaḍvidhamāsthāpanamekarasamityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ tad durlabhatamaṃ saṃsṛṣṭarasabhūyiṣṭhatvāddravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ
tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 143.1 candananaladakṛtamālanaktamālanimbatumburukuṭajaharidrādāruharidrāmustamūrvākirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇītrāyamāṇākāravellikākarīrakaravīrakebukakaṭhillakavṛṣamaṇḍūkaparṇīkarkoṭaka vārtākukarkaśakākamācīkākodumbarikāsuṣavyativiṣāpaṭolakulakapāṭhāguḍūcīvetrāgravetasavikaṅkatabakulasomavalkasaptaparṇasumanārkāvalgujavacātagarāguruvālakośīrāṇīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ tiktavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ
tu madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 144.1 priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthyambaṣṭhakīkaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarajambvāmraplakṣavaṭakapītanodumbarāśvatthabhallātakāsthyaśmantakaśirīṣaśiṃśapāsomavalkatindukapriyālabadarakhadirasaptaparṇāśvakarṇasyandanārjunārimedailavāluka paripelavakadambaśallakījiṅginīkāśakaśerukarājakaśerukaṭphalavaṃśapadmakāśokaśāladhavasarjabhūrjaśaṇakharapuṣpāpuraśamīmācīkavarakatuṅgājakarṇasphūrjakabibhītakakumbhīpuṣkarabījabisamṛṇālatālakharjūrataruṇānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṣāyavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ
tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe dadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.2 pracaraṇamiva bhikṣukasya bījamiva karṣakasya sūtraṃ buddhimatāmalpamapyanalpajñānāya bhavati tasmādbuddhimatāmūhāpohavitarkāḥ
mandabuddhestu yathoktānugamanameva śreyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 150.7 teṣāṃ tailavasāmajjasarpiṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vātaśleṣmavikāreṣvanuvāsanīyeṣu yathottaraṃ
tu pittavikāreṣu sarva eva vā sarvavikāreṣvapi yogamupayānti saṃskāravidhiviśeṣāditi //
Ca, Śār., 2, 25.2 garbhopapattau
tu manaḥ striyā yaṃ jantuṃ vrajettatsadṛśaṃ prasūte //
Ca, Śār., 2, 44.1 daivaṃ purā yat kṛtamucyate tat tat pauruṣaṃ
yattviha karma dṛṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.2 yadi hi mātāpitarau garbhaṃ janayetāṃ bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ putrakāmāḥ te sarve putrajanmābhisaṃdhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ putrāneva janayeyur duhitṝr vā duhitṛkāmāḥ na
tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā vā parideveran /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.7 yadyayam ātmātmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt na
tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayed vaśinam apratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditam ajaram arujam amaram evaṃvidhaṃ hyātmātmānam icchatyato vā bhūyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā
tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni
tu khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni
tu khalvasya garbhasya rasajāni yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.2 yenāsya khalu mano bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tena dvitīyāyām ā jātau saṃprayogo bhavati yadā
tu tenaiva śuddhena saṃyujyate tadā jāteratikrāntāyā api smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.5 nānāvidhāni khalu sattvāni tāni sarvāṇyekapuruṣe bhavanti na ca bhavantyekakālam ekaṃ
tu prāyovṛttyāha //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.2 yasmāttu samudāyaprabhavaḥ san sa garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhava ityucyate tadvakṣyāmaḥ bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonir bhavati jarāyvaṇḍasvedodbhidaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 5.1 śukraśoṇitajīvasaṃyoge
tu khalu kukṣigate garbhasaṃjñā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.1 garbhastu khalvantarikṣavāyvagnitoyabhūmivikāraś cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.2 mahābhūtavikārapravibhāgena
tvidānīmasya tāṃścaivāṅgāvayavān kāṃścit paryāyāntareṇāparāṃścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 13.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke iti
budhāstvevaṃ draṣṭumicchanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.1 tīvrāyāṃ
tu khalu prārthanāyāṃ kāmamahitamapyasyai hitenopahitaṃ dadyāt prārthanāvinayanārtham /
Ca, Śār., 4, 28.1 mātrādīnāmeva
tu khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpattinimittam asya ā janma bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā
tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā
tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 33.1 nirvikāraḥ
parastvātmā sarvabhūtānāṃ nirviśeṣaḥ sattvaśarīrayostu viśeṣādviśeṣopalabdhiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 33.1 nirvikāraḥ parastvātmā sarvabhūtānāṃ nirviśeṣaḥ
sattvaśarīrayostu viśeṣādviśeṣopalabdhiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.3 teṣāṃ
tu trayāṇāmapi sattvānāmekaikasya bhedāgram aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ taratamayogāccharīrayoniviśeṣebhyaś cānyonyānuvidhānatvācca /
Ca, Śār., 4, 37.8 ityenaṃ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt kalyāṇāṃśatvāt
tatsaṃyogāttu brāhmamatyantaśuddhaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ
yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ
ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ
tu viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.2 teṣu ye guravaste gurubhirāhāravikāraguṇair abhyasyamānair āpyāyyante laghavaśca hrasanti
laghavastu laghubhir āpyāyyante guravaśca hrasanti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.4 tasmānmāṃsamāpyāyyate māṃsena bhūyastaram anyebhyaḥ śarīradhātubhyaḥ tathā lohitaṃ lohitena medo medasā vasā vasayā asthi taruṇāsthnā majjā majjñā śukraṃ śukreṇa
garbhastvāmagarbheṇa //
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra
tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ vāpy ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāś ca tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 12.0 kārtsnyena
śarīravṛddhikarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā kālayogaḥ svabhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ āhārasauṣṭhavam avighātaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 15.1 tatra
tu khalveṣāmūtrādīnām āhārapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāmime karmaviśeṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 15.2 tadyathā ūṣmā pacati vāyurapakarṣati kledaḥ śaithilyamāpādayati sneho mārdavaṃ janayati kālaḥ paryāptim abhinirvartayati
samayogastveṣāṃ pariṇāmadhātusāmyakaraḥ sampadyate //
Ca, Śār., 6, 16.0 pariṇamatastvāhārasya guṇāḥ śarīraguṇabhāvam āpadyante yathāsvamaviruddhāḥ viruddhāśca vihanyurvihatāśca virodhibhiḥ śarīram //
Ca, Śār., 6, 17.3 tadyathā śarīracchidreṣūpadehāḥ pṛthagjanmāno bahirmukhāḥ paripakvāśca dhātavaḥ prakupitāśca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ ye cānye'pi keciccharīre tiṣṭhanto bhāvāḥ śarīrasyopaghātāyopapadyante sarvāṃstān male saṃcakṣmahe
itarāṃstu prasāde gurvādīṃśca dravāntān guṇabhedena rasādīṃśca śukrāntān dravyabhedena //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 22.0 garbhastu khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṃkucyāṅgānyāste 'ntaḥkukṣau //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.1 vyapagatapipāsābubhukṣastu khalu garbhaḥ paratantravṛttir mātaramāśritya vartayatyupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ tadanantaraṃ hyasya kaścil lomakūpāyanair upasnehaḥ kaścin nābhināḍyayanaiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.1 kālākālamṛtyvostu khalu bhāvābhāvayor idam adhyavasitaṃ naḥ yaḥ kaścin mriyate sa kāla eva mriyate na hi kālacchidramastītyeke bhāṣante /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.2 śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ tadyathā udakadharā tvagbāhyā dvitīyā
tvasṛgdharā tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī tvalajīvidradhisaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.2 śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ tadyathā udakadharā tvagbāhyā dvitīyā tvasṛgdharā tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī
tvalajīvidradhisaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.2 śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ tadyathā udakadharā tvagbāhyā dvitīyā tvasṛgdharā tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī tvalajīvidradhisaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī
tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.1 yattvañjalisaṃkhyeyaṃ tadupadekṣyāmaḥ tat paraṃ pramāṇam abhijñeyaṃ tacca vṛddhihrāsayogi tarkyameva /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena
yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn
yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti
yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 17.1 śarīrāvayavāstu paramāṇubhedenāparisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvād atisaukṣmyādatīndriyatvācca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 4.2 saṃśuddhau cāsthāpanānuvāsanābhyām upācared upācarecca madhurauṣadhasaṃskṛtābhyāṃ ghṛtakṣīrābhyāṃ puruṣaṃ striyaṃ
tu tailamāṣābhyām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.2 tāṃ paścimenāhatavastrasaṃcaye śvetārṣabhe vāpyajina upaviśed brāhmaṇaprayuktaḥ
rājanyaprayuktastu vaiyāghre carmaṇyānaḍuhe vā vaiśyaprayuktastu raurave bāste vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.2 tāṃ paścimenāhatavastrasaṃcaye śvetārṣabhe vāpyajina upaviśed brāhmaṇaprayuktaḥ rājanyaprayuktastu vaiyāghre carmaṇyānaḍuhe vā
vaiśyaprayuktastu raurave bāste vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.1 yā
tu strī śyāmaṃ lohitākṣaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ ca putramāśāsīta yā vā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛdudīrghakeśaṃ śuklākṣaṃ śukladantaṃ tejasvinam ātmavantam eṣa evānayorapi homavidhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.3 putravarṇānurūpastu yathāśīreva tayoḥ paribarho'nyaḥ kāryaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 13.0 śūdrā
tu namaskārameva kuryāt devāgnidvijagurutapasvisiddhebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api
tu tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle garbhaḥ tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā
tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ
tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ
tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.3 tatra garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante tanneti bhagavān ātreyaḥ
kiṃtu garbhotpīḍanād vātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptir bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.4 tatra kolodakena navanītamadhurauṣadhasiddhasya pāṇitalamātraṃ kāle kāle'syai pānārthaṃ dadyāt candanamṛṇālakalkaiścāsyāḥ stanodaraṃ vimṛdnīyāt śirīṣadhātakīsarṣapamadhukacūrṇair vā kuṭajārjakabījamustaharidrākalkairvā nimbakolasurasamañjiṣṭhākalkair vā pṛṣatahariṇaśaśarudhirayutayā triphalayā vā karavīrapatrasiddhena tailenābhyaṅgaḥ pariṣekaḥ punar mālatīmadhukasiddhenāmbhasā jātakaṇḍūśca kaṇḍūyanaṃ varjayettvagbhedavairūpyaparihārārtham asahyāyāṃ
tu kaṇḍvām unmardanoddharṣaṇābhyāṃ parihāraḥ syāt madhuramāhārajātaṃ vātaharam alpam asnehalavaṇam alpodakānupānaṃ ca bhuñjīta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame
tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na
tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 39.1 sa yadā jānīyādvimucya
hṛdayamudaramasyāstvāviśati vastiśiro'vagṛhṇāti tvarayantyenāmāvyaḥ parivartate'dho garbha iti asyāmavasthāyāṃ paryaṅkamenām āropya pravāhayitumupakrameta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.1 sūtikāṃ
tu khalu bubhukṣitāṃ viditvā snehaṃ pāyayeta paramayā śaktyā sarpistailaṃ vasāṃ majjānaṃ vā sātmyībhāvam abhisamīkṣya pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇasahitam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.3 jīrṇe
tu snehe pippalyādibhireva siddhāṃ yavāgūṃ susnigdhāṃ dravāṃ mātraśaḥ pāyayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame
tvahani saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.2 tatrābhiprāyikaṃ ghoṣavadādyantasthāntam ūṣmāntaṃ vāvṛddhaṃ tripuruṣānūkam anavapratiṣṭhitaṃ nākṣatrikaṃ
tu nakṣatradevatāsamānākhyaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā //
Ca, Śār., 8, 54.0 stanyasaṃpattu prakṛtivarṇagandharasasparśam udapātre ca duhyamānam udakaṃ vyeti prakṛtibhūtatvāt tat puṣṭikaramārogyakaraṃ ceti stanyasaṃpat //
Ca, Śār., 8, 56.1 teṣāṃ
tu trayāṇāmapi kṣīradoṣāṇāṃ prativiśeṣam abhisamīkṣya yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanāni vibhajya kṛtāni praśamanāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 56.2 pānāśanavidhistu duṣṭakṣīrāyā yavagodhūmaśāliṣaṣṭikamudgahareṇukakulatthasurāsauvīrakamaireyamedakalaśunakarañjaprāyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 57.0 kṣīrajananāni
tu madyāni sīdhuvarjyāni grāmyānūpaudakāni ca śākadhānyamāṃsāni dravamadhurāmlalavaṇabhūyiṣṭhāś cāhārāḥ kṣīriṇyaś cauṣadhayaḥ kṣīrapānam anāyāsaśca vīraṇaṣaṣṭikaśālīkṣuvālikādarbhakuśakāśagundretkaṭamūlakaṣāyāṇāṃ na pānamiti kṣīrajananāni //
Ca, Śār., 8, 58.1 dhātrī
tu yadā svādubahulaśuddhadugdhā syāttadā snātānuliptā śuklavastraṃ paridhāyaindrīṃ brāhmīṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryām amoghām avyathāṃ śivām ariṣṭāṃ vāṭyapuṣpīṃ viṣvaksenakāntāṃ vā bibhratyoṣadhiṃ kumāraṃ prāṅmukhaṃ prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ pāyayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 65.1 yadi
tvāturyaṃ kiṃcit kumāramāgacchet tat prakṛtinimittapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayaviśeṣais tattvato 'nubudhya sarvaviśeṣān āturauṣadhadeśakālāśrayānavekṣamāṇaś cikitsitum ārabhetainaṃ madhuramṛdulaghusurabhiśītaśaṃkaraṃ karma pravartayan /
Ca, Śār., 8, 65.4 aroge
tvarogavṛttam ātiṣṭheddeśakālātmaguṇaviparyayeṇa vartamānaḥ krameṇāsātmyāni parivartyopayuñjānaḥ sarvāṇyahitāni varjayet /
Ca, Indr., 1, 4.1 tatra
tu khalveṣāṃ parīkṣyāṇāṃ kānicit puruṣam anāśritāni kānicic ca puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.2 lakṣyanimittā
tu sā yasyā upalabhyate nimittaṃ yathoktaṃ nidāneṣu /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.3 nimittānurūpā
tu nimittārthānukāriṇī yā tām animittāṃ nimittamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānasyecchanti bhiṣajo bhūyaś cāyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittāṃ pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ yām āyuṣo 'ntargatasya jñānārthamupadiśanti dhīrāḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 15.1 svarādhikārastu haṃsakrauñcanemidundubhikalaviṅkakākakapotajarjarānukārāḥ prakṛtisvarā bhavanti yāṃścāparān upekṣamāṇo'pi vidyād anūkato'nyathā vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 15.2 eḍakakalagrastāvyaktagadgadakṣāmadīnānukīrṇās
tvāturāṇāṃ svarā vaikārikā bhavanti yāṃścāparān upekṣamāṇo'pi vidyāt prāgvikṛtān abhūtvotpannān /
Ca, Indr., 3, 4.2 parimṛśatā
tu khalvāturaśarīramime bhāvāstatra tatrāvaboddhavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe
tv ayaṃ svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 5, 8.2 pañcātmakasya prabhavaṃ
tu tasya vakṣyāmi liṅgāni cikitsitaṃ ca //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā
nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 11.0 atha yonidvāraṃ samprāpto yantreṇāpīḍyamāno mahatā duḥkhena jātamātras
tu vaiṣṇavena vāyunā saṃspṛṣṭas tadā na smarati janma maraṇāni na ca karma śubhāśubhaṃ vindati //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 20.1 apare
tvāhur idaṃ punaḥ kauśalakulaṃ mahāvāhanaṃ ca mahāparivāraṃ ca mahādhanaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 21.1 apare
tvāhuḥ idaṃ vaṃśarājakulaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 23.1 apare
tvevamāhuḥ idaṃ pradyotakulaṃ mahābalaṃ ca mahāvāhanaṃ ca paracamūśirasi vijayalabdhaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 30.1 na khalu punarmārṣāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati api
tu śuklapakṣe /
LalVis, 6, 47.3 api
tu khalu punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 52.5 tadyathāpi nāma kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśo nidarśanamātreṇa na
tu tasyopamā saṃvidyate /
LalVis, 7, 32.3 jñātvā ca vyavalokayati sma asti
tvasau kaścitsattvo yo mayā sadṛśaḥ śīlena vā samādhinā vā prajñayā vā kuśalamūlacaryayā vā /
LalVis, 7, 36.9 devabhūtaḥ sa bhagavān tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vayaṃ
tu manuṣyamātrāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api
tu khalvānanda buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 41.12 tatkasmāddhetoḥ kaścidānanda śravaṇādeva priyo bhavati manāpaśca na
tu darśanena /
LalVis, 7, 41.13 kaścidānanda darśanenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca na
tu khalu punaḥ śravaṇena /
LalVis, 12, 33.4 āha nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi api
tu khalu punastvamabhipaścādāgateti /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 72.3 na
tv aham etam apūpam upayoktum utsahe anivedya gurava iti //
MBh, 1, 40, 4.1 tatastu te tad gṛham agninā vṛtaṃ pradīpyamānaṃ viṣajena bhoginaḥ /
MBh, 1, 40, 8.1 tatastu rājānam amitratāpanaṃ samīkṣya te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 42, 3.4 dharmārthakāmaistu sukhaprahīṇā bhikṣāṭanāḥ karpaṭabaddhagātrāḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 5.1 nṛgasya
yajñastvajamīḍhasya cāsīd yathā yajño dāśaratheśca rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.2 indreṇa sārdhaṃ takṣakaṃ pātayadhvaṃ vibhāvasor na
tu mucyeta nāgaḥ /
MBh, 1, 59, 54.1 imaṃ
tu vaṃśaṃ niyamena yaḥ paṭhenmahātmanāṃ brāhmaṇadevasaṃnidhau /
MBh, 1, 65, 40.2 rakṣāṃ
tu me cintaya devarāja yathā tvadarthaṃ rakṣitāhaṃ careyam //
MBh, 1, 71, 42.3 na
tvevaṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me tataḥ kleśaṃ ghoram imaṃ sahāmi //
MBh, 1, 74, 12.11 śanair duḥkhaṃ śastraviṣāgnijātaṃ rohen na saṃrohati vāgvraṇaṃ
tu /
MBh, 1, 77, 17.1 pṛṣṭaṃ
tu sākṣye pravadantam anyathā vadanti mithyopahitaṃ narendra /
MBh, 1, 83, 5.3 evaṃ viditvā
tu punar yayāte na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyasaśca //
MBh, 1, 85, 6.2 yadā
tu tān vitudante vayāṃsi tathā gṛdhrāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ pataṃgāḥ /
MBh, 1, 85, 20.2 ākhyātam etan nikhilena sarvaṃ
bhūyastu kiṃ pṛcchasi rājasiṃha //
MBh, 1, 86, 7.1 daśaiva pūrvān daśa
cāparāṃstu jñātīn sahātmānam athaikaviṃśam /
MBh, 1, 87, 7.1 satāṃ sakāśe
tu vṛtaḥ prapātas te saṃgatā guṇavantaśca sarve /
MBh, 1, 88, 11.4 alipsamānasya
tu me yad uktaṃ na tat tathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MBh, 1, 88, 21.2 yayātir asmi nahuṣasya putraḥ pūroḥ pitā
sārvabhaumastvihāsam /
MBh, 1, 179, 21.1 tasmiṃstu śabde mahati pravṛtte yudhiṣṭhiro dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 179, 22.1 viddhaṃ
tu lakṣyaṃ prasamīkṣya kṛṣṇā pārthaṃ ca śakrapratimaṃ nirīkṣya /
MBh, 1, 182, 1.2 gatvā
tu tāṃ bhārgavakarmaśālāṃ pārthau pṛthāṃ prāpya mahānubhāvau /
MBh, 1, 182, 2.2 paścāt
tu kuntī prasamīkṣya kanyāṃ kaṣṭaṃ mayā bhāṣitam ityuvāca //
MBh, 1, 182, 6.1 muhūrtamātraṃ
tvanucintya rājā yudhiṣṭhiro mātaram uttamaujāḥ /
MBh, 1, 184, 3.1 sāye 'tha
bhīmastu ripupramāthī jiṣṇur yamau cāpi mahānubhāvau /
MBh, 1, 184, 3.2 bhaikṣaṃ caritvā
tu yudhiṣṭhirāya nivedayāṃcakrur adīnasattvāḥ //
MBh, 1, 184, 9.2 kuntī purastāt
tu babhūva teṣāṃ kṛṣṇā tiraścaiva babhūva pattaḥ //
MBh, 1, 184, 13.1 dhṛṣṭadyumno
rājaputrastu sarvaṃ vṛttaṃ teṣāṃ kathitaṃ caiva rātrau /
MBh, 1, 184, 18.3 kaccit
tu pārthena yavīyasādya dhanur gṛhītaṃ nihataṃ ca lakṣyam //
MBh, 1, 185, 9.1 teṣāṃ
tu bhaikṣaṃ pratigṛhya kṛṣṇā kṛtvā baliṃ brāhmaṇasācca kṛtvā /
MBh, 1, 186, 3.8 sa vai
tathoktastu yudhiṣṭhireṇa pāñcālarājasya purohitāgryaḥ /
MBh, 1, 186, 4.1 śrutvā
tu vākyāni purohitasya yānyuktavān bhārata dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 1, 186, 9.1 kuntī
tu kṛṣṇāṃ parigṛhya sādhvīm antaḥpuraṃ drupadasyāviveṣa /
MBh, 1, 189, 3.1 tatastu śakro varuṇaḥ kuberaḥ sādhyā rudrā vasavaścāśvinau ca /
MBh, 1, 189, 7.2 vaivasvato vyāpṛtaḥ satrahetos tena
tvime na mriyante manuṣyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 16.1 kruddhaṃ
tu śakraṃ prasamīkṣya devo jahāsa śakraṃ ca śanair udaikṣata /
MBh, 1, 189, 18.1 tataḥ śakraḥ spṛṣṭamātrastayā
tu srastair aṅgaiḥ patito 'bhūd dharaṇyām /
MBh, 1, 189, 30.4 naraṃ
tu devaṃ vibudhapradhānam indro jiṣṇuṃ pañcamaṃ kalpayitvā //
MBh, 1, 190, 12.2 viprāṃstu saṃtarpya yudhiṣṭhiro 'nnair gobhiśca ratnair vividhair apūrvaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 51, 11.2 tad vai pravṛttaṃ
tu yathā kathaṃcid vimokṣayeccāpyasisāyakāṃśca //
MBh, 2, 51, 25.3 dhātrā
tu diṣṭasya vaśe kiledaṃ sarvaṃ jagacceṣṭati na svatantram //
MBh, 2, 52, 7.1 idaṃ
tu tvāṃ kururājo 'bhyuvāca pūrvaṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca /
MBh, 2, 52, 9.1 durodarā vihitā ye
tu tatra mahātmanā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā /
MBh, 2, 52, 11.3 rājā
tu māṃ prāhiṇot tvatsakāśaṃ śrutvā vidvañ śreya ihācarasva //
MBh, 2, 52, 14.3 dhātrā
tu diṣṭasya vaśe kiledaṃ nādevanaṃ kitavair adya tair me //
MBh, 2, 60, 5.2 kathaṃ
tvevaṃ vadasi prātikāmin ko vai dīvyed bhāryayā rājaputraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 12.1 sabhyāstvamī rājaputryāhvayanti manye prāptaḥ saṃkṣayaḥ kauravāṇām /
MBh, 2, 60, 13.3 dharmaṃ
tvekaṃ paramaṃ prāha loke sa naḥ śamaṃ dhāsyati gopyamānaḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 38.1 karṇastu tad vākyam atīva hṛṣṭaḥ saṃpūjayāmāsa hasan saśabdam /
MBh, 2, 60, 39.1 sabhyāstu ye tatra babhūvur anye tābhyām ṛte dhārtarāṣṭreṇa caiva /
MBh, 2, 62, 22.2 tathā
tu dṛṣṭvā bahu tat tad evaṃ rorūyamāṇāṃ kurarīm ivārtām /
MBh, 2, 62, 23.1 dṛṣṭvā
tu tān pārthivaputrapautrāṃs tūṣṇīṃbhūtān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 3, 3, 32.1 sūryodaye yas
tu samāhitaḥ paṭhet sa putralābhaṃ dhanaratnasaṃcayān /
MBh, 3, 5, 17.1 idaṃ
tvidānīṃ kuta eva niścitaṃ teṣām arthe pāṇḍavānāṃ yad āttha /
MBh, 3, 5, 18.1 asaṃśayaṃ te 'pi mamaiva putrā duryodhanas
tu mama dehāt prasūtaḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 4.1 tatas
tu vāsāṃsi ca rājaputryā dhātryaś ca dāsyaś ca vibhūṣaṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 26, 4.1 apetya rāṣṭrādvasatāṃ
tu teṣām ṛṣiḥ purāṇo 'tithir ājagāma /
MBh, 3, 26, 7.3 tavāpadaṃ
tvadya samīkṣya rāmaṃ satyavrataṃ dāśarathiṃ smarāmi //
MBh, 3, 27, 14.2 samudranemir namate
tu tasmai yaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śāsti nayair vinītaḥ //
MBh, 3, 35, 4.2 śakyaṃ niyantum abhaviṣyad ātmā
manyustu hanti puruṣasya dhairyam //
MBh, 3, 35, 16.2 prāptaṃ
tu kālaṃ tvabhipadya paścāt kiṃ mām idānīm ativelam āttha //
MBh, 3, 35, 16.2 prāptaṃ tu kālaṃ
tvabhipadya paścāt kiṃ mām idānīm ativelam āttha //
MBh, 3, 35, 18.1 na
tvadya śakyaṃ bharatapravīra kṛtvā yad uktaṃ kuruvīramadhye /
MBh, 3, 98, 20.2 karomi yad vo hitam adya devāḥ svaṃ cāpi dehaṃ
tvaham utsṛjāmi //
MBh, 3, 98, 22.2 tvaṣṭā
tu teṣāṃ vacanaṃ niśamya prahṛṣṭarūpaḥ prayataḥ prayatnāt //
MBh, 3, 98, 24.2 tvaṣṭrā tathoktaḥ sa puraṃdaras
tu vajraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ prayato 'bhyagṛhṇāt //
MBh, 3, 99, 12.1 jñātvā balasthaṃ tridaśādhipaṃ
tu nanāda vṛtro mahato ninādān /
MBh, 3, 99, 19.2 ye santi vidyātapasopapannās teṣāṃ vināśaḥ prathamaṃ
tu kāryaḥ //
MBh, 3, 113, 9.1 saṃsthāpya tām āśramadarśane
tu saṃtāritāṃ nāvam atīva śubhrām /
MBh, 3, 120, 2.2 teṣāṃ
tu kāryeṣu bhavanti nāthāḥ śaibyādayo rāma yathā yayāteḥ //
MBh, 3, 120, 22.3 svābhyāṃ bhujābhyām ajitāṃ
tu bhūmiṃ necchet kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 3, 120, 26.2 naitaccitraṃ mādhava yad bravīṣi satyaṃ
tu me rakṣyatamaṃ na rājyam /
MBh, 3, 120, 26.3 kṛṣṇas
tu māṃ veda yathāvad ekaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca vedāham atho yathāvat //
MBh, 3, 132, 13.1 uktas
tvevaṃ bhāryayā vai kahoḍo vittasyārthe janakam athābhyagacchat /
MBh, 3, 133, 1.3 rājñaḥ panthā brāhmaṇenāsametya sametya
tu brāhmaṇasyaiva panthāḥ //
MBh, 3, 152, 24.1 teṣāṃ vacas tat
tu niśamya devaḥ prahasya rakṣāṃsi tato 'bhyuvāca /
MBh, 3, 161, 1.2 tasmin nagendre vasatāṃ
tu teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ sadvratam āsthitānām /
MBh, 3, 173, 10.1 saṃvatsaraṃ taṃ
tu vihṛtya gūḍhaṃ narādhamaṃ taṃ sukham uddharema /
MBh, 3, 174, 2.1 tatas
tu teṣāṃ punar eva harṣaḥ kailāsam ālokya mahān babhūva /
MBh, 3, 184, 8.1 paraṃ lokaṃ gopradās
tvāpnuvanti dattvānaḍvāhaṃ sūryalokaṃ vrajanti /
MBh, 3, 184, 11.1 yaḥ sapta varṣāṇi juhoti tārkṣya havyaṃ
tvagnau suvrataḥ sādhuśīlaḥ /
MBh, 3, 190, 66.3 yastvevaṃ brahma tapasānveti vidvāṃs tena śreṣṭho bhavati hi jīvamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 200, 28.2 naro 'nuyātas
tviha karmabhiḥ svais tataḥ samutpadyati bhāvitas taiḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 2.2 saras tad āsādya
tu pāṇḍuputrā janaṃ samutsṛjya vidhāya caiṣām /
MBh, 3, 249, 6.1 ahaṃ
tu rājñaḥ surathasya putro yaṃ koṭikāśyeti vidur manuṣyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 249, 6.2 asau
tu yastiṣṭhati kāñcanāṅge rathe huto 'gniścayane yathaiva /
MBh, 3, 249, 7.1 asmāt paras
tveṣa mahādhanuṣmān putraḥ kuṇindādhipater variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 250, 7.2 manye
tu teṣāṃ rathasattamānāṃ kālo 'bhitaḥ prāpta ihopayātum //
MBh, 3, 254, 5.1 ākhyātavyaṃ
tveva sarvaṃ mumūrṣor mayā tubhyaṃ pṛṣṭayā dharma eṣaḥ /
MBh, 3, 254, 18.2 tyajet prāṇān praviśeddhavyavāhaṃ na
tvevaiṣa vyāhared dharmabāhyam /
MBh, 3, 279, 9.3 kathaṃ
tvanarhā vanavāsam āśrame sahiṣyate kleśam imaṃ sutā tava //
MBh, 4, 6, 6.1 na
tu dvijo 'yaṃ bhavitā narottamaḥ patiḥ pṛthivyā iti me manogatam /
MBh, 4, 6, 8.1 vitarkayantaṃ
tu nararṣabhastadā yudhiṣṭhiro 'bhyetya virāṭam abravīt /
MBh, 4, 6, 16.4 evaṃ sa labdhvā
tu varaṃ samāgamaṃ virāṭarājena nararṣabhastadā /
MBh, 4, 10, 9.1 idaṃ
tu rūpaṃ mama yena kiṃ nu tat prakīrtayitvā bhṛśaśokavardhanam /
MBh, 4, 10, 10.3 idaṃ
tu te karma samaṃ na me mataṃ samudranemiṃ pṛthivīṃ tvam arhasi //
MBh, 4, 11, 8.2 janastu mām āha sa cāpi pāṇḍavo yudhiṣṭhiro granthikam eva nāmataḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 11.2 kathaṃ
tu bhṛtyaiḥ sa vinākṛto vane vasaty anindyo ramate ca pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 4, 32, 6.1 tathaiva teṣāṃ
tu balāni tāni kruddhānyathānyonyam abhidravanti /
MBh, 4, 32, 7.1 balaṃ
tu matsyasya balena rājā sarvaṃ trigartādhipatiḥ suśarmā /
MBh, 4, 49, 9.1 tasmiṃstu yuddhe tumule pravṛtte pārthaṃ vikarṇo 'tirathaṃ rathena /
MBh, 4, 60, 1.2 bhīṣme
tu saṃgrāmaśiro vihāya palāyamāne dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ /
MBh, 4, 60, 9.1 pārthena sṛṣṭaḥ sa
tu gārdhrapatra ā puṅkhadeśāt praviveśa nāgam /
MBh, 4, 60, 14.1 dṛṣṭvaiva bāṇena hataṃ
tu nāgaṃ yodhāṃśca sarvān dravato niśamya /
MBh, 4, 61, 1.2 āhūyamānastu sa tena saṃkhye mahāmanā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 12.1 tathā visaṃjñeṣu pareṣu pārthaḥ smṛtvā
tu vākyāni tathottarāyāḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 14.1 bhīṣmasya saṃjñāṃ
tu tathaiva manye jānāti me 'strapratighātam eṣaḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 17.1 tathā
tu yāntaṃ puruṣapravīraṃ bhīṣmaḥ śarair abhyahanat tarasvī /
MBh, 4, 61, 19.1 labdhvā
tu saṃjñāṃ ca kurupravīraḥ pārthaṃ samīkṣyātha mahendrakalpam /
MBh, 4, 61, 21.2 na
tveva bībhatsur alaṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ kartuṃ na pāpe 'sya mano niviṣṭam //
MBh, 4, 61, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā
prayātāṃstu kurūn kirīṭī hṛṣṭo 'bravīt tatra sa matsyaputram /
MBh, 4, 63, 27.1 śrutvā
tu tad vacanaṃ pārthivasya sarve punaḥ svastikapāṇayaśca /
MBh, 5, 1, 1.2 kṛtvā vivāhaṃ
tu kurupravīrās tadābhimanyor muditasvapakṣāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 2.1 sabhā
tu sā matsyapateḥ samṛddhā maṇipravekottamaratnacitrā /
MBh, 5, 1, 4.1 pāñcālarājasya
samīpatastu śinipravīraḥ saharauhiṇeyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 4.2 matsyasya
rājñastu susaṃnikṛṣṭau janārdanaścaiva yudhiṣṭhiraśca //
MBh, 5, 1, 18.1 bālāstvime tair vividhair upāyaiḥ samprārthitā hantum amitrasāhāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 25.1 niśamya vākyaṃ
tu janārdanasya dharmārthayuktaṃ madhuraṃ samaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 24, 7.1 na
tveva manye puruṣasya rājann anāgataṃ jñāyate yad bhaviṣyam /
MBh, 5, 26, 7.1 nāśreyasaḥ prāvarān adhyavaste kathaṃ
tvasmān sampraṇudet kurubhyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 26, 9.1 āsannam agniṃ
tu nidāghakāle gambhīrakakṣe gahane visṛjya /
MBh, 5, 26, 10.2 pragṛhya durbuddhim anārjave rataṃ putraṃ mandaṃ mūḍham amantriṇaṃ
tu //
MBh, 5, 27, 2.2 bhaikṣacaryām andhakavṛṣṇirājye śreyo manye na
tu yuddhena rājyam //
MBh, 5, 27, 5.2 dharmaṃ
tu yaḥ pravṛṇīte sa buddhaḥ kāme gṛddho hīyate 'rthānurodhāt //
MBh, 5, 27, 10.2 pūrvaṃ kartur gacchati puṇyapāpaṃ paścāt
tvetad anuyātyeva kartā //
MBh, 5, 28, 1.3 jñātvā
tu māṃ saṃjaya garhayestvaṃ yadi dharmaṃ yadyadharmaṃ carāmi //
MBh, 5, 28, 4.1 luptāyāṃ
tu prakṛtau yena karma niṣpādayet tat parīpsed vihīnaḥ /
MBh, 5, 28, 6.2 abrāhmaṇāḥ santi
tu ye na vaidyāḥ sarvocchedaṃ sādhu manyeta tebhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 6.2 tatreha vai dṛṣṭaphalaṃ
tu karma pītvodakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 35.2 kṛṣṇā
tvetat karma cakāra śuddhaṃ suduṣkaraṃ taddhi sabhāṃ sametya /
MBh, 5, 29, 40.2 svayaṃ
tvahaṃ prārthaye tatra gantuṃ samādhātuṃ kāryam etad vipannam //
MBh, 5, 29, 43.2 parāsiktān
dhārtarāṣṭrāṃstu viddhi pradahyamānān karmaṇā svena mandān //
MBh, 5, 29, 44.1 parājitān
pāṇḍaveyāṃstu vāco raudrarūpā bhāṣate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 46.2 mādrīputrau puṣpaphale samṛddhe mūlaṃ
tvahaṃ brahma ca brāhmaṇāśca //
MBh, 5, 32, 25.1 na
tveva manye puruṣasya karma saṃvartate suprayuktaṃ yathāvat /
MBh, 5, 32, 26.2 parastvenaṃ garhayate 'parādhe praśaṃsate sādhuvṛttaṃ tam eva //
MBh, 5, 36, 11.1 vādaṃ
tu yo na pravadenna vādayed yo nāhataḥ pratihanyānna ghātayet /
MBh, 5, 36, 21.2 na
tveva samyag labhate praśaṃsāṃ na vṛttam āpnoti mahākulānām //
MBh, 5, 37, 23.1 abhiprāyaṃ yo viditvā
tu bhartuḥ sarvāṇi kāryāṇi karotyatandrīḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 24.1 vākyaṃ
tu yo nādriyate 'nuśiṣṭaḥ pratyāha yaścāpi niyujyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 27.2 na ca brūyānnāśvasāmi tvayīti sakāraṇaṃ vyapadeśaṃ
tu kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 39, 1.3 dhātrā
tu diṣṭasya vaśe kilāyaṃ tasmād vada tvaṃ śravaṇe dhṛto 'ham //
MBh, 5, 40, 12.1 nityo dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhe
tvanitye nityo jīvo dhātur asya tvanityaḥ /
MBh, 5, 40, 12.1 nityo dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhe tvanitye nityo jīvo dhātur asya
tvanityaḥ /
MBh, 5, 42, 6.1 yamaṃ
tveke mṛtyum ato 'nyam āhur ātmāvasannam amṛtaṃ brahmacaryam /
MBh, 5, 42, 12.1 abhidhyā vai prathamaṃ hanti cainaṃ kāmakrodhau gṛhya cainaṃ
tu paścāt /
MBh, 5, 42, 12.2 ete bālānmṛtyave prāpayanti
dhīrāstu dhairyeṇa taranti mṛtyum //
MBh, 5, 43, 13.1 yastvetebhyaḥ pravased dvādaśebhyaḥ sarvām apīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ praśiṣyāt /
MBh, 5, 43, 31.2 yo veda vedānna sa veda vedyaṃ satye sthito
yastu sa veda vedyam //
MBh, 5, 44, 22.2 aṇīyarūpaṃ kṣuradhārayā tan mahacca rūpaṃ
tvapi parvatebhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 66.2 tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sanakho viśīryen na cāpi kiṃcit sa
girestu kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 47, 91.1 hatvā
tvahaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrān sakarṇān rājyaṃ kurūṇām avajetā samagram /
MBh, 5, 55, 15.1 mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ
tvājamīḍhaṃ mahendradattā harayo vājimukhyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 1.2 tathā
tu pṛcchantam atīva pārthān vaicitravīryaṃ tam acintayitvā /
MBh, 5, 61, 12.3 ahaṃ yad uktaḥ paruṣaṃ
tu kiṃcit pitāmahastasya phalaṃ śṛṇotu //
MBh, 5, 61, 13.2 tvayi praśānte
tu mama prabhāvaṃ drakṣyanti sarve bhuvi bhūmipālāḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 14.3 bhīṣmastu duryodhanam eva rājan madhye kurūṇāṃ prahasann uvāca //
MBh, 5, 61, 18.1 athoktavākye nṛpatau
tu bhīṣme nikṣipya śastrāṇi gate ca karṇe /
MBh, 5, 65, 7.2 tayostu tvāṃ saṃnidhau tad vadeyaṃ kṛtsnaṃ mataṃ vāsudevārjunābhyām //
MBh, 5, 146, 32.1 rājyaṃ
tu pāṇḍor idam apradhṛṣyaṃ tasyādya putrāḥ prabhavanti nānye /
MBh, 6, 4, 18.2 ye pṛṣṭhataste tvarayanti rājan ye
tvagrataste pratiṣedhayanti //
MBh, 6, 20, 20.2 tāṃ
tveva manye bṛhatīṃ duṣpradhṛṣyāṃ yasyā netārau keśavaścārjunaśca //
MBh, 6, 22, 5.1 mahendrayānapratimaṃ rathaṃ
tu sopaskaraṃ hāṭakaratnacitram /
MBh, 6, 55, 98.1 pārthastu viṣṭabhya balena pādau bhīṣmāntikaṃ tūrṇam abhidravantam /
MBh, 6, 73, 40.1 śrutvā
tu vākyaṃ tam amṛṣyamāṇā jyeṣṭhājñayā coditā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ /
MBh, 6, 76, 9.1 ete
tu raudrā bahavo mahārathā yaśasvinaḥ śūratamāḥ kṛtāstrāḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 1.2 sa
tudyamānastu śarair dhanaṃjayaḥ padā hato nāga iva śvasan balī /
MBh, 6, 81, 6.1 sampīḍyamānastu śaraughavṛṣṭyā dhanaṃjayastān yudhi jātaroṣaḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 28.1 bhīṣmastu rājan samare mahātmā dhanuḥ sucitraṃ dhvajam eva cāpi /
MBh, 7, 2, 2.1 śrutvā
tu karṇaḥ puruṣendram acyutaṃ nipātitaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ mahāratham /
MBh, 7, 2, 3.1 hate
tu bhīṣme rathasattame parair nimajjatīṃ nāvam ivārṇave kurūn /
MBh, 7, 2, 9.1 idaṃ
tu rādheyavaco niśamya te sutāśca rājaṃstava sainikāśca ha /
MBh, 7, 2, 10.1 pravartamāne
tu punar mahāhave vigāhyamānāsu camūṣu pārthivaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 13.1 hatapradhānaṃ
tvidam ārtarūpaṃ parair hatotsāham anātham adya vai /
MBh, 7, 2, 15.1 ahaṃ
tu tān kuruvṛṣabhān ajihmagaiḥ praverayan yamasadanaṃ raṇe caran /
MBh, 7, 2, 33.1 na
tvevāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi teṣāṃ madhye śūrāṇāṃ tat tathāhaṃ bravīmi /
MBh, 7, 5, 2.2 manye kiṃ
tu samarthaṃ yaddhitaṃ tat sampradhāryatām //
MBh, 7, 36, 36.1 sa
tu raṇayaśasābhipūjyamānaḥ pitṛsuracāraṇasiddhayakṣasaṃghaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 84, 30.2 niśamya taṃ
pratyanadaṃstu kauravās tato dhvanir bhuvanam athāspṛśad bhṛśam //
MBh, 7, 94, 8.2 anāgatān eva
tu tān pṛṣatkāṃś cicheda bāṇaiḥ śinipuṃgavo 'pi //
MBh, 7, 115, 9.2 tathā
tu vaikartanapīḍitaṃ taṃ bhīmaṃ prayāntaṃ puruṣapravīram /
MBh, 7, 138, 11.1 droṇaḥ purastājjaghane
tu śalyas tathā drauṇiḥ pārśvataḥ saubalaśca /
MBh, 7, 138, 16.1 prakāśitāyāṃ
tu tathā dhvajinyāṃ droṇo 'gnikalpaḥ pratapan samantāt /
MBh, 7, 154, 12.1 avindamānās
tv atha śarma saṃkhye yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ te balam anvapadyan /
MBh, 7, 155, 28.2 kṛcchraprāptaṃ rathacakre nimagne hanyāḥ pūrvaṃ tvaṃ
tu saṃjñāṃ vicārya //
MBh, 8, 4, 103.2 vyavasthitā ye
tu sainye narāgryāḥ prahāriṇo māninaḥ satyasaṃdhāḥ //
MBh, 8, 12, 69.1 āvṛtya neyeṣa punas
tu yuddhaṃ pārthena sārdhaṃ matimān vimṛśya /
MBh, 8, 13, 11.2 punar niyantṝn saha pādagoptṛbhis tatas
tu cukrodha girivrajeśvaraḥ //
MBh, 8, 15, 43.1 samāptavidyaṃ
tu guroḥ sutaṃ nṛpaḥ samāptakarmāṇam upetya te sutaḥ /
MBh, 8, 26, 42.2 dṛṣṭvā
tu bhīṣmapramukhāñ śayānān na tv eva māṃ sthiratā saṃjahāti //
MBh, 8, 26, 42.2 dṛṣṭvā tu bhīṣmapramukhāñ śayānān na
tv eva māṃ sthiratā saṃjahāti //
MBh, 8, 26, 53.1 na
tv evāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi madhyaṃ teṣāṃ śūrāṇām iti mā śalya viddhi /
MBh, 8, 29, 2.2 ahaṃ vijānāmi yathāvad adya parokṣabhūtaṃ tava tat
tu śalya //
MBh, 8, 29, 3.2 saṃtāpayaty abhyadhikaṃ
tu rāmācchāpo 'dya māṃ brāhmaṇasattamāc ca //
MBh, 8, 29, 22.1 kālas
tv ayaṃ mṛtyumayo 'tidāruṇo duryodhano yuddham upāgamad yat /
MBh, 8, 45, 57.2 uvāca bhīmaṃ tarasābhyupetya rājñaḥ pravṛttis
tv iha keti rājan //
MBh, 8, 45, 63.2 etān ahatvā na mayā
tu śakyam ito 'payātuṃ ripusaṃghagoṣṭhāt //
MBh, 8, 47, 6.2 ahaṃ
tu taṃ triṃśatā vajrakalpaiḥ samārdayaṃ nimiṣasyāntareṇa //
MBh, 8, 49, 72.2 ity evam uktas
tu janārdanena pārthaḥ praśasyātha suhṛdvadhaṃ tam /
MBh, 8, 49, 73.2 bhīmas
tu mām arhati garhaṇāya yo yudhyate sarvayodhapravīraḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 81.1 balaṃ
tu vāci dvijasattamānāṃ kṣātraṃ budhā bāhubalaṃ vadanti /
MBh, 8, 49, 85.2 svayaṃ kṛtvā pāpam anāryajuṣṭam ebhir yuddhe tartum icchasy arīṃs
tu //
MBh, 8, 53, 6.1 karṇasya putras
tu rathī suṣeṇaṃ samāgataḥ sṛñjayāṃś cottamaujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 53, 12.1 sa
tūttamaujā niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkair vivyādha khaḍgena ca bhāsvareṇa /
MBh, 8, 53, 13.1 kṛpaṃ
tu dṛṣṭvā virathaṃ rathastho naicchaccharais tāḍayituṃ śikhaṇḍī /
MBh, 8, 54, 1.2 atha
tv idānīṃ tumule vimarde dviṣadbhir eko bahubhiḥ samāvṛtaḥ /
MBh, 8, 54, 11.1 arīn viśokābhinirīkṣya sarvato manas
tu cintā pradunoti me bhṛśam /
MBh, 8, 54, 15.3 nārācānāṃ dve sahasre
tu vīra trīṇy eva ca pradarāṇāṃ ca pārtha //
MBh, 8, 57, 59.1 tathā
tu tat tat sphurad āttakārmukaṃ tribhiḥ śarair yantṛśiraḥ kṣureṇa /
MBh, 8, 57, 69.1 śarāndhakāre
tu mahātmabhiḥ kṛte mahāmṛdhe yodhavaraiḥ parasparam /
MBh, 8, 60, 17.2 tān pañcabhiḥ sa
tv ahanat pṛṣatkaiḥ karṇas tataḥ siṃha ivonnanāda //
MBh, 8, 62, 38.1 kuṇindaputrāvarajas
tu tomarair divākarāṃśupratimair ayasmayaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 54.2 parākramajñās
tu dhanaṃjayasya te huto 'yam agnāv iti taṃ tu menire //
MBh, 8, 62, 54.2 parākramajñās tu dhanaṃjayasya te huto 'yam agnāv iti taṃ
tu menire //
MBh, 8, 64, 6.2 bhayāt
tu tāv eva rathau samāśrayaṃs tamonudau khe prasṛtā ivāṃśavaḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 14.1 tatas
tu duryodhanabhojasaubalāḥ kṛpaś ca śāradvatasūnunā saha /
MBh, 8, 64, 21.2 ahaṃ
tv avadhyo mama cāpi mātulaḥ praśādhi rājyaṃ saha pāṇḍavaiś ciram //
MBh, 8, 65, 5.1 sa saṃnipātas
tu tayor mahān abhūt sureśavairocanayor yathā purā /
MBh, 8, 65, 32.2 tasmin kṣaṇe sūtaputras
tu pārthaṃ samācinot kṣudrakāṇāṃ śatena //
MBh, 8, 65, 37.2 śarāṃs
tu pañca jvalitān ivoragān pravīrayāmāsa jighāṃsur acyute //
MBh, 8, 65, 40.3 marmasv avidhyat sa cacāla duḥkhād dhairyāt
tu tasthāv atimātradhairyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 24.1 tatas
tu jiṣṇuḥ parihṛtya śeṣāṃś cicheda ṣaḍbhir niśitaiḥ sudhāraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 37.1 sāśvaṃ
tu karṇaṃ sarathaṃ kirīṭī samācinod bhārata vatsadantaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 67, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā
tu karṇaṃ bhuvi niṣṭanantaṃ hataṃ rathāt sāyakenāvabhinnam /
MBh, 8, 67, 35.2 karṇaṃ
tu śūraṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ śarācitaṃ śoṇitadigdhagātram /
MBh, 8, 68, 1.2 śalyas
tu karṇārjunayor vimarde balāni dṛṣṭvā mṛditāni bāṇaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 3.1 karṇaṃ
tu śūraṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ śarācitaṃ śoṇitadigdhagātram /
MBh, 8, 68, 10.1 daivaṃ
tu yat tat svavaśaṃ pravṛttaṃ tat pāṇḍavān pāti hinasti cāsmān /
MBh, 8, 68, 37.1 gāṇḍīvamuktais
tu suvarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ śoṇitadigdhavājaiḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 8.1 tatastu śūrāḥ samare narendraṃ madreśvaraṃ prāpya yudhāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 9, 16, 13.1 tatastu tūrṇaṃ samare mahārathau parasparasyāntaram īkṣamāṇau /
MBh, 9, 16, 16.1 tatastu madrādhipatir mahātmā yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmabalaṃ prasahya /
MBh, 9, 16, 19.2 bhittvā hyurastapanīyaṃ ca varma jaghāna
ṣaḍbhistvaparaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 20.1 tatastu madrādhipatiḥ prahṛṣṭo dhanur vikṛṣya vyasṛjat pṛṣatkān /
MBh, 9, 16, 21.2 śalyaṃ
tu viddhvā niśitaiḥ samantād yathā mahendro namuciṃ śitāgraiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 22.1 tatastu śalyo navabhiḥ pṛṣatkair bhīmasya rājñaśca yudhiṣṭhirasya /
MBh, 9, 16, 35.2 dṛṣṭvā
tu madrādhipatiṃ sa tūrṇaṃ samabhyadhāvat tam ariṃ balena //
MBh, 9, 16, 40.1 tatastu śaktiṃ rucirogradaṇḍāṃ maṇipravālojjvalitāṃ pradīptām /
MBh, 9, 19, 7.1 saṃdrāvyamāṇaṃ
tu balaṃ pareṣāṃ parītakalpaṃ vibabhau samantāt /
MBh, 9, 19, 7.2 naivāvatasthe samare bhṛśaṃ bhayād vimardamānaṃ
tu parasparaṃ tadā //
MBh, 9, 19, 10.1 śrutvā ninādaṃ
tvatha kauravāṇāṃ harṣād vimuktaṃ saha śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ /
MBh, 9, 19, 11.1 tatastu taṃ vai dviradaṃ mahātmā pratyudyayau tvaramāṇo jayāya /
MBh, 9, 19, 14.2 sa
taistu viddhaḥ paramadvipo raṇe tadā parāvṛtya bhṛśaṃ pradudruve //
MBh, 9, 19, 16.1 dṛṣṭvāpatantaṃ sahasā
tu nāgaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ svarathācchīghram eva /
MBh, 9, 19, 20.2 tenāśugair vadhyamānā rathaughāḥ pradudruvustatra
tatastu sarve //
MBh, 9, 27, 55.1 tatastu kruddhaḥ subalasya putro mādrīsutaṃ sahadevaṃ vimarde /
MBh, 9, 34, 37.2 evaṃ
tu tīrthapravaraṃ pṛthivyāṃ prabhāsanāt tasya tataḥ prabhāsaḥ //
MBh, 10, 10, 30.1 sa
tāṃstu dṛṣṭvā bhṛśam ārtarūpo yudhiṣṭhiro dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 11, 26, 5.2 śūdrā dāsaṃ paśupālaṃ
tu vaiśyā vadhārthīyaṃ tvadvidhā rājaputrī //
MBh, 12, 183, 10.7 tasmād brūmo na mahātmabhir ayaṃ pratigṛhīto na
tveṣa tāvad viśiṣṭo guṇa iti naitad bhagavataḥ pratyemi /
MBh, 12, 195, 4.1 sparśaṃ tanur veda rasaṃ
tu jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca gandhāñ śravaṇe ca śabdān /
MBh, 12, 195, 5.2 sparśāt tanuṃ rūpaguṇāt
tu cakṣus tataḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 309, 26.1 ye 'mī
tu pracalitadharmakāmavṛttāḥ krośantaḥ satatam aniṣṭasaṃprayogāḥ /
MBh, 13, 1, 17.3 svasthasyaite
tūpadeśā bhavanti tasmāt kṣudraṃ sarpam enaṃ haniṣye //
MBh, 13, 1, 18.1 samīpsantaḥ kālayogaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ śucaṃ
tvarthavidastyajanti /
MBh, 13, 1, 21.3 kālāl lābho
yastu sadyo bhaveta hate śreyaḥ kutsite tvīdṛśe syāt //
MBh, 13, 1, 21.3 kālāl lābho yastu sadyo bhaveta hate śreyaḥ kutsite
tvīdṛśe syāt //
MBh, 13, 11, 20.2 yasmiṃstu bhāvena vasāmi puṃsi sa vardhate dharmayaśo'rthakāmaiḥ //
MBh, 13, 53, 68.1 tatastu tau navam abhivīkṣya yauvanaṃ parasparaṃ vigatajarāvivāmarau /
MBh, 13, 59, 1.2 yau
tu syātāṃ caraṇenopapannau yau vidyayā sadṛśau janmanā ca /
MBh, 13, 69, 8.1 tathā bruvāṇaṃ
tu tam āha mādhavaḥ śubhaṃ tvayā karma kṛtaṃ na pāpakam /
MBh, 13, 70, 17.1 yamo 'bravīnmāṃ na mṛto 'si saumya yamaṃ paśyetyāha
tu tvāṃ tapasvī /
MBh, 13, 70, 20.1 yānaṃ samāropya
tu māṃ sa devo vāhair yuktaṃ suprabhaṃ bhānumantam /
MBh, 13, 72, 28.1 yat syād iṣṭvā rājasūye phalaṃ
tu yat syād iṣṭvā bahunā kāñcanena /
MBh, 13, 72, 28.2 etat tulyaṃ phalam asyāhur agryaṃ sarve
santastvṛṣayo ye ca siddhāḥ //
MBh, 13, 72, 41.1 tisro
rātrīstvadbhir upoṣya bhūmau tṛptā gāvastarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 42.2 tatastu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānair nānāvidhair bahubhiḥ kauravendra /
MBh, 13, 106, 8.3 brāhmaṃ vrataṃ nityam āsthāya viddhi na
tvevāhaṃ tasya phalād ihāgām //
MBh, 14, 9, 36.1 apaśyastvaṃ taṃ tadā ghorarūpaṃ sarve
tvanye dadṛśur darśanīyam /
MBh, 14, 10, 1.3 āvikṣitasya
tu balaṃ na mṛṣye vajram asmai prahariṣyāmi ghoram //
MBh, 14, 38, 15.2 narastu yo veda guṇān imān sadā guṇān sa bhuṅkte na guṇaiḥ sa bhujyate //
MBh, 14, 51, 50.1 tavaiva ratnāni dhanaṃ ca kevalam dharā ca kṛtsnā
tu mahābhujādya vai /
MBh, 15, 32, 7.1 yastveṣa pārśve 'sya mahādhanuṣmāñ śyāmo yuvā vāraṇayūthapābhaḥ /
MBh, 16, 5, 6.1 tato dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ babhrum āha kṛṣṇo vākyaṃ bhrātaram agrajaṃ
tu /
MBh, 18, 5, 50.2 nityo dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhe
tvanitye jīvo nityo hetur asya tv anityaḥ //
MBh, 18, 5, 50.2 nityo dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhe tvanitye jīvo nityo hetur asya
tv anityaḥ //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 14.1 śrutidvaidhaṃ
tu yatra syāt tatra dharmāv ubhau smṛtau /
ManuS, 2, 62.2 vaiśyo 'dbhiḥ prāśitābhis
tu śūdraḥ spṛṣṭābhir antataḥ //
ManuS, 4, 5.2 mṛtaṃ
tu yācitaṃ bhaikṣaṃ pramṛtaṃ karṣaṇaṃ smṛtam //
ManuS, 4, 9.2 dvābhyām ekaś caturthas
tu brahmasattreṇa jīvati //
ManuS, 5, 36.2 mantrais
tu saṃskṛtān adyācchāśvataṃ vidhim āsthitaḥ //
ManuS, 8, 77.1 eko 'lubdhas
tu sākṣī syād bahvyaḥ śucyo 'pi na striyaḥ /
ManuS, 8, 77.2 strībuddher asthiratvāt
tu doṣaiś cānye 'pi ye vṛtāḥ //
ManuS, 9, 75.2 vidyārthaṃ ṣaḍ yaśo'rthaṃ vā kāmārthaṃ trīṃs
tu vatsarān //
ManuS, 9, 117.1 svebhyo 'ṃśebhyas
tu kanyābhyaḥ pradadyur bhrātaraḥ pṛthak /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 1, 1, 9.0 ātmaśarīrendriyārthabuddhimanaḥpravṛttidoṣapretyabhāvaphaladuḥkhāpavargāḥ
tu prameyam //
NyāSū, 2, 2, 59.0 guṇāntarāpattyupamardahrāsavṛddhiśleṣebhyaḥ
tu vikāropapatteḥ varṇavikārāḥ //
NyāSū, 4, 2, 26.0 buddhyā
vivecanāttu bhāvānāṃ yāthātmyānupalabdhistantvapakarṣaṇe paṭasadbhāvānupalabdhivat tadanupalabdhiḥ //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 4, 27.1 tatas
tu tau rāmavacaḥ pracoditāv agāyatāṃ mārgavidhānasampadā /
Rām, Ay, 17, 31.1 idaṃ
tu duḥkhaṃ yad anarthakāni me vratāni dānāni ca saṃyamāś ca hi /
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.1 tathā
tu devyā sa kṛtapradakṣiṇo nipīḍya mātuś caraṇau punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 39.1 jalārdragātraṃ
tu vilapya kṛcchrān marmavraṇaṃ saṃtatam ucchvasantam /
Rām, Ay, 58, 57.1 tathā
tu dīnaṃ kathayan narādhipaḥ priyasya putrasya vivāsanāturaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 59, 14.1 atītam ājñāya
tu pārthivarṣabhaṃ yaśasvinaṃ saṃparivārya patnayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 22.1 niyamya pṛṣṭhe
tu talāṅgulitravāñ śaraiḥ supūrṇāviṣudhī paraṃtapaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 23.1 tatas
tv ahaṃ cottamabāṇacāpadhṛk sthito 'bhavaṃ tatra sa yatra lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 88, 27.1 imaṃ
tu kālaṃ vanite vijahrivāṃs tvayā ca sīte saha lakṣmaṇena ca /
Rām, Ay, 95, 46.1 sa tatra kāṃścit pariṣasvaje narān narāś ca kecit
tu tam abhyavādayan /
Rām, Ay, 99, 17.2 gaccha tvaṃ puravaram adya samprahṛṣṭaḥ saṃhṛṣṭas
tv aham api daṇḍakān pravekṣye //
Rām, Ay, 99, 19.1 śatrughnaḥ kuśalamatis
tu te sahāyaḥ saumitrir mama viditaḥ pradhānamitram /
Rām, Ay, 108, 25.1 rāmaḥ saṃsādhya
tv ṛṣigaṇam anugamanād deśāt tasmāt kulapatim abhivādyarṣim /
Rām, Ār, 3, 27.1 tatas
tu tau kāñcanacitrakārmukau nihatya rakṣaḥ parigṛhya maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 13, 35.1 jaṭāyuṣaṃ
tu pratipūjya rāghavo mudā pariṣvajya ca saṃnato 'bhavat /
Rām, Ār, 17, 25.1 tatas
tu sā rākṣasasaṃghasaṃvṛtaṃ kharaṃ janasthānagataṃ virūpitā /
Rām, Ār, 19, 25.1 nipātitān prekṣya raṇe
tu rākṣasān pradhāvitā śūrpaṇakhā punas tataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 21, 26.1 pravṛddhamanyus
tu kharaḥ kharasvano ripor vadhārthaṃ tvarito yathāntakaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 43, 37.1 tatas
tu sītām abhivādya lakṣmaṇaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ kiṃcid abhipraṇamya /
Rām, Ār, 44, 36.2 nirīkṣamāṇā haritaṃ dadarśa tan mahad vanaṃ naiva
tu rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Ār, 52, 29.1 tatas
tu sītām upalabhya rāvaṇaḥ susamprahṛṣṭaḥ parigṛhya maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 58, 35.1 tathā sa gatvā vipulaṃ mahad vanaṃ parītya sarvaṃ
tv atha maithilīṃ prati /
Rām, Ki, 1, 49.2 trastās
tu dṛṣṭvā harayo babhūvur mahaujasau rāghavalakṣmaṇau tau //
Rām, Ki, 4, 26.1 sa
tu vipulayaśāḥ kapipravīraḥ pavanasutaḥ kṛtakṛtyavat prahṛṣṭaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 22, 25.1 hate
tu vīre plavagādhipe tadā plavaṃgamās tatra na śarma lebhire /
Rām, Ki, 22, 26.1 tatas
tu tārā vyasanārṇavaplutā mṛtasya bhartur vadanaṃ samīkṣya sā /
Rām, Su, 26, 4.1 sukhād vihīnaṃ bahuduḥkhapūrṇam idaṃ
tu nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sthiraṃ me /
Rām, Su, 26, 14.2 strībhistu manye vipulekṣaṇābhiḥ saṃraṃsyase vītabhayaḥ kṛtārthaḥ //
Rām, Su, 26, 16.2 viṣasya dātā na
tu me 'sti kaścic chastrasya vā veśmani rākṣasasya //
Rām, Su, 26, 19.2 tasyāstu rāmaṃ pravicintayantyā rāmānujaṃ svaṃ ca kulaṃ śubhāṅgyāḥ //
Rām, Su, 30, 4.2 svastyastu rāmāya salakṣmaṇāya tathā pitur me janakasya rājñaḥ //
Rām, Su, 39, 3.2 na bhedasādhyā baladarpitā janāḥ
parākramastveṣa mameha rocate //
Rām, Su, 39, 4.2 hṛtapravīrāstu raṇe hi rākṣasāḥ kathaṃcid īyur yad ihādya mārdavam //
Rām, Su, 39, 12.1 ahaṃ
tu taiḥ saṃyati caṇḍavikramaiḥ sametya rakṣobhir asaṃgavikramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 1.1 senāpatīn pañca sa
tu pramāpitān hanūmatā sānucarān savāhanān /
Rām, Su, 45, 29.2 pramāpaṇaṃ
tveva mamāsya rocate na vardhamāno 'gnir upekṣituṃ kṣamaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 30.1 iti pravegaṃ
tu parasya tarkayan svakarmayogaṃ ca vidhāya vīryavān /
Rām, Su, 45, 30.2 cakāra vegaṃ
tu mahābalastadā matiṃ ca cakre 'sya vadhe mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 7.2 etān hi dūte pravadanti daṇḍān
vadhastu dūtasya na naḥ śruto 'pi //
Rām, Su, 58, 22.2 yathā
tu rāmasya matir niviṣṭā tathā bhavān paśyatu kāryasiddhim //
Rām, Yu, 35, 26.1 baddhau
tu vīrau patitau śayānau tau vānarāḥ saṃparivārya tasthuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 42, 37.1 sa
tu pavanasuto nihatya śatruṃ kṣatajavahāḥ saritaśca saṃvikīrya /
Rām, Yu, 55, 14.2 plavaṃgamāstu vyathitā bhayārtāḥ pradudruvuḥ saṃyati kumbhakarṇāt //
Rām, Yu, 58, 27.1 tatastu nīlaḥ pratilabhya saṃjñāṃ śailaṃ samutpāṭya savṛkṣaṣaṇḍam /
Rām, Yu, 61, 4.1 tasmai
tu dattaṃ paramāstram etat svayambhuvā brāhmam amoghavegam /
Rām, Yu, 68, 33.1 tathā
tu sītāṃ vinihatya durmatiḥ prahṛṣṭacetāḥ sa babhūva rāvaṇiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 5, 40.1 tatastu te rākṣasapuṃgavāstrayo niśācaraiḥ putraśataiśca saṃvṛtāḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 63.2 kāmeṣvajasraṃ pramamāda nandaḥ
sarvārthasiddhastu na saṃrarañja //
SaundĀ, 3, 8.2 harṣamatulamagaman muditā vimukhī
tu mārapariṣat pracukṣubhe //
SaundĀ, 4, 1.1 munau bruvāṇe 'pi
tu tatra dharmaṃ dharmaṃ prati jñātiṣu cādṛteṣu /
SaundĀ, 4, 28.1 kācit sthitā tatra
tu harmyapṛṣṭhe gavākṣapakṣe praṇidhāya cakṣuḥ /
SaundĀ, 4, 38.1 tataḥ stanodvartitacandanābhyāṃ mukto bhujābhyāṃ na
tu mānasena /
SaundĀ, 4, 40.1 didṛkṣayākṣiptamanā
munestu nandaḥ prayāṇaṃ prati tatvare ca /
SaundĀ, 4, 43.1 adarśanaṃ
tūpagataśca tasyā harmyāttataścāvatatāra tūrṇam /
SaundĀ, 5, 4.2 kartuṃ praṇāmaṃ na śaśāka nandastenābhireme
tu gurormahimnā //
SaundĀ, 5, 11.2 anugrahārthaṃ
sugatastu tasmai pātraṃ dadau puṣkarapatranetraḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 13.1 parāṅmukhas
tvanyamanaskam ārād vijñāya nandaḥ sugataṃ gatāstham /
SaundĀ, 5, 17.2 yatnena
tu pratyayaneyabuddhirvimokṣamāpnoti parāśrayeṇa //
SaundĀ, 5, 19.1 nandastu duḥkhena viceṣṭamānaḥ śanairagatyā gurumanvagacchat /
SaundĀ, 6, 23.1 sa
tu tvadarthaṃ gṛhavāsamīpsan jijīviṣustvatparitoṣahetoḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 38.2 sā pṛṣṭhatastāṃ
tu samāliliṅge pramṛjya cāśrūṇi vacāṃsyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 6, 43.1 atha
tvidānīṃ laḍitaḥ sukhena svasthaḥ phalastho vyasanānyadṛṣṭvā /
SaundĀ, 7, 1.1 liṅgaṃ tataḥ śāstṛvidhipradiṣṭaṃ gātreṇa bibhranna
tu cetasā tat /
SaundĀ, 7, 15.2 jñānācca raukṣyācca vinā vimoktuṃ na śakyate
snehamayastu pāśaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 36.2 kupito bhujago 'pi gṛhyate pramadānāṃ
tu mano na gṛhyate //
SaundĀ, 8, 42.2 api bibhrati caiva yantraṇā na
tu bhāvena vahanti sauhṛdam //
SaundĀ, 8, 49.1 athavā samavaiṣi tattanūmaśubhāṃ tvaṃ na
tu saṃvidasti te /
SaundĀ, 9, 5.2 ahaṃ
tvidaṃ te trayamavyavasthitaṃ yathāvabudhye na tathāvabudhyase //
SaundĀ, 9, 11.1 śarīramāmādapi mṛnmayād ghaṭādidaṃ
tu niḥsāratamaṃ mataṃ mama /
SaundĀ, 9, 13.1 prayānti mantraiḥ praśamaṃ bhujaṅgamā na
mantrasādhyastu bhavanti dhātavaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 28.2 gataṃ gataṃ naiva
tu saṃnivartate jalaṃ nadīnāṃ ca nṛṇāṃ ca yauvanam //
SaundĀ, 9, 30.2 narastu matto balarūpayauvanairna kaścid aprāpya jarāṃ vimādyati //
SaundĀ, 9, 39.1 yathā prarohanti tṛṇānyayatnataḥ kṣitau prayatnāt
tu bhavanti śālayaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 47.2 paratra caiveha ca duḥkhahetavo bhavanti kāmā na
tu kasyacicchivāḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 7.1 śāntendriye tatra munau sthite
tu savismayaṃ dikṣu dadarśa nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 62.2 asaṃśayaṃ
yattviha dharmacaryayā bhaveyuretā divi puṇyakarmaṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 52.2 balābale cātmani sampradhārya kāryaḥ prayatno na
tu tadviruddhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 53.1 pragrāhakaṃ
yattu nimittamuktamuddhanyamāne hṛdi tanna sevyam /
SaundĀ, 16, 60.1 rāgoddhate cetasi dhairyametya niṣevitavyaṃ
tvaśubhaṃ nimittam /
SaundĀ, 16, 64.1 mohātmikāyāṃ manasaḥ pravṛttau sevyas
tvidampratyayatāvihāraḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 67.2 samyaṅ nimittaṃ manasā
tvavekṣyaṃ nāśo hi yatno 'pyanupāyapūrvaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 70.2 tato dvitīyaṃ kramam ārabheta na
tveva heyo guṇavān prayogaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 78.2 na
tveva saṃcintyamasannimittaṃ yatrāvasaktasya bhavedanarthaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 83.2 cittena cittaṃ parigṛhya cāpi kāryaḥ prayatno na
tu te 'nuvṛttāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 97.3 prayuktā yoge
tu dhruvamupalabhante śramaphalaṃ drutaṃ nityaṃ yāntyo girimapi hi bhindanti saritaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 9.1 ārabdhavīryasya manaḥśamāya
bhūyastu tasyākuśalo vitarkaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 14.2 yasmāttu mokṣāya sa pātrabhūtastasmānmanaḥ svātmani saṃjahāra //
SaundĀ, 17, 48.2 prītau
tu tatrāpi sa doṣadarśī yathā vitarkeṣvabhavattathaiva //
SaundĀ, 17, 55.1 yasmāttu tasminna sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ jñānaṃ ca tatrāsti tadarthacāri /
SaundĀ, 18, 4.2 dharmānvayo yasya
tu bhaktirāgastasya prasādo hṛdayāvagāḍhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 12.2 sarvajña kāmaṃ viditaṃ tavaitat svaṃ
tūpacāraṃ pravivakṣurasmi //
SaundĀ, 18, 23.2 jitātmanaḥ pravrajanaṃ hi sādhu calātmano na
tvajitendriyasya //
SaundĀ, 18, 55.1 ihārthamevārabhate naro 'dhamo
vimadhyamastūbhayalaukikīṃ kriyām /
SaundĀ, 18, 56.1 ihottamebhyo 'pi mataḥ sa
tūttamo ya uttamaṃ dharmamavāpya naiṣṭhikam /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no
tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no
tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ
tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha
tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 1, 14.1 sa
tu dīrghakālādaranairantaryasatkārasevito dṛḍhabhūmiḥ //
YS, 2, 50.1 sa
tu bāhyābhyantarastambhavṛttir deśakālasaṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ //
YS, 4, 3.1 nimittam aprayojakaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ varaṇabhedas
tu tataḥ kṣetrikavat //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.7 kṣamāṃ hitvā hetujālasya mūlaṃ buddhyā saṃcitaṃ sthāpayitvā
tu rudro rudram ekatvam āhuḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 37.2 tam ātmasthaṃ ye
tu paśyanti dhīrās teṣāṃ śāntir bhavati netareṣām //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 2.2 saṃyoga eṣāṃ na
tv ātmabhāvād ātmā hy anīśaḥ sukhaduḥkhahetoḥ //
ŚvetU, 1, 7.1 udgītam etat paramaṃ
tu brahma tasmiṃs trayaṃ svapratiṣṭhākṣaraṃ ca /
ŚvetU, 2, 10.2 mano'nukūle na
tu cakṣupīḍane guhānivātāśrayaṇe prayojayet //
ŚvetU, 2, 15.1 yad ātmatattvena
tu brahmatattvaṃ dīpopameneha yuktaḥ prapaśyet /
ŚvetU, 5, 1.1 dve akṣare brahmapare
tv anante vidyāvidye nihite yatra gūḍhe /
ŚvetU, 5, 1.2 kṣaraṃ
tv avidyā hy amṛtaṃ tu vidyā vidyāvidye īśate yas tu so 'nyaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 1.2 kṣaraṃ tv avidyā hy amṛtaṃ
tu vidyā vidyāvidye īśate yas tu so 'nyaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 1.2 kṣaraṃ tv avidyā hy amṛtaṃ tu vidyā vidyāvidye īśate yas
tu so 'nyaḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 1.2 devasyaiṣa mahimā
tu loke yenedaṃ bhrāmyate brahmacakram //
ŚvetU, 6, 10.1 yas
tūrṇanābha iva tantubhiḥ pradhānajaiḥ svabhāvataḥ /
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 5.2 niṣiddhaliṅgaṃ śeṣārthaṃ
tvantāthādi na pūrvabhāk //
AKośa, 2, 7.2 loko 'yaṃ bhārataṃ varṣam
śarāvatyāstu yo 'vadheḥ //
AKośa, 2, 8.2 pratyanto mlecchadeśaḥ syān madhyadeśas
tu madhyamaḥ //
AKośa, 2, 62.1 kāṣṭhaṃ dārvindhanaṃ
tv edha idhmamedhaḥ samitstriyām /
AKośa, 2, 459.2 madhye 'ṅguṣṭhāṅgulyoḥ pitryaṃ mūle
tvaṅguṣṭhasya brāhmam //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.2 ityanyonyavilakṣadṛṣṭicature tasminnavasthāntare savyājaṃ hasitaṃ mayā dhṛtiharo
bāṣpastu muktastayā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.1 bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpairalaṃ priya gamyatāṃ tanurapi na te doṣo'smākaṃ
vidhistu parāṅmukhaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 87.2 muhuḥ kaṇṭhe lagnas taralayati bāṣpaḥ stanataṭaṃ priyo manyurjātastava niranurodhe na
tu vayam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 92.2 dhairyaṃ kartumapi sthirīkṛtamidaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃcin mayā baddho mānaparigrahe parikaraḥ
siddhistu daivasthitā //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 12, 78.2 saṃsargād rasarudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ doṣāṃs
tu kṣayasamatāvivṛddhibhedaiḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 2.9 audbhidaṃ
tu punarvanaspativānaspatyavīrudauṣadhibhedena caturvidhaṃ bhavati /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 5.10 tatra śastrādisādhye bheṣajam anukramate na
tu bheṣajasādhye śastrādi //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.5 aniyataphaladāyini
tu daive hitābhyāsaratasyāvakāśameva na labhate vyādhiḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.2 tatrālpalakṣaṇā mṛdavo madhyalakṣaṇā madhyāḥ
sampūrṇalakṣaṇāstvadhimātrāḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.5 tatra
nijāstu doṣotthāsteṣu pūrvaṃ vātādayo vaiṣamyamāpadyante tato vyathābhinirvartate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.6 bāhyahetujāstvāgantavasteṣu vyathā pūrvamupajāyate tato doṣavaiṣamyam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.4 yathā ca vidyudvarṣādayo nabhasi bhavanti na
tvavaśyaṃ nimittatastvavaśyamapi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.4 yathā ca vidyudvarṣādayo nabhasi bhavanti na tvavaśyaṃ
nimittatastvavaśyamapi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.1 trividhaṃ
tu nimittameṣām asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.3 tatra yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ rūpādibhirarthairatisaṃsargo'tiyogaḥ alpaśo naiva vā
saṃsargastvayogaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 8.1 kāyavāṅmanobhedena
tu trividhamapyahitaṃ karma prajñāparādhaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.9 yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣānnānyo 'nyam anubadhnantīṣad vānubadhnantyabalā vā na tadābhinirvartante vyādhayaścirād vābhinirvartante tanavo vā bhavantyasaṃpūrṇaliṅgā vā viparīte
tu viparītāḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.3 pratyakṣatastvāturasya yathāsvamindriyair varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇopacayachāyāviṇmūtracharditādhikyamantrakūjanamaṅgulyādisaṃdhisphuṭanaṃ dehaśakṛdvraṇādigandhaṃ suptaśītoṣṇastambhasaṃspandaślakṣṇakharasparśaṃ ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.4 prakṛtivikṛtibhuktam āsyarasaṃ
tu praśnena tathā suchardaduśchardatvaṃ mṛdukrūrakoṣṭhatāṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ janmāmayapravṛttinakṣatradviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.6 anumānatastu yūkāpasarpaṇena śarīrasya vairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena mādhuryaṃ tathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayato doṣapramāṇam upacāraviśeṣeṇāyuṣaḥ kṣayaṃ riṣṭaiḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 11.2 etāvat
tu vyathayatitarāṃ lokabāhyais tamobhis tasminn eva prakṛtimahati vyomni labdho 'vakāśaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 28.2 kiṃ
tūccaraty eva hi so 'sya śabdaḥ śrāvyo na yo yo na sadarthaśaṃsī //
BhallŚ, 1, 32.1 candane viṣadharān sahāmahe
vastu sundaram aguptimatkṛtaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 38.2 puṃsaḥ śaktir iyaty asau
tu phaled adyāthavā śvo 'thavā kāle kvāpy athavā kadācid athavā na tv eva vedhāḥ prabhuḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 38.2 puṃsaḥ śaktir iyaty asau tu phaled adyāthavā śvo 'thavā kāle kvāpy athavā kadācid athavā na
tv eva vedhāḥ prabhuḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 51.2 naiko 'rthitāni dadann arthijanāya khinno gṛhṇañ jarattṛṇalavaṃ
tu na lajjate 'nyaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 61.2 trailokyādbhutam īdṛśaṃ
tu caritaṃ śeṣasya yenāpi sā pronmṛjyeva nivartitā viṣadharajñāteyadurvṛttitā //
BhallŚ, 1, 68.2 mudritaṃ
tv adhamaceṣṭitaṃ tvayā tanmukhāmbukaṇikāḥ pratīcchatā //
BhallŚ, 1, 78.1 tatpratyarthitayā vṛto na
tu kṛtaḥ samyak svatantro bhayāt svasthas tān na nipātayed iti yathākāmaṃ na saṃpoṣitaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 85.2 āsīd yas
tu gavāṃ gaṇasya tilakas tasyaiva sampraty aho dhik kaṣṭaṃ dhavalasya jātajaraso goḥ paṇyam udghoṣyate //
BhallŚ, 1, 88.2 na sambhavati kiṃ
tv idaṃ bata vikāsidhāmnā vinā sad apy asad iva sthitaṃ sphuritam anta ojasvinām //
BhallŚ, 1, 90.1 anīrṣyā śrotāro mama vacasi ced vacmi tad ahaṃ svapakṣād bhetavyaṃ na
tu bahu vipakṣāt prabhavataḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 6.1 tasmācchubhaṃ durbalameva nityaṃ balaṃ
tu pāpasya mahat sughoram /
BoCA, 1, 12.2 satataṃ phalati kṣayaṃ na yāti prasavaty eva
tu bodhicittavṛkṣaḥ //
BoCA, 1, 17.2 na
tv avicchinnapuṇyatvaṃ yathā prasthānacetasaḥ //
BoCA, 1, 35.2 mahatā hi balena pāpakarma jinaputreṣu śubhaṃ
tv ayatnataḥ //
BoCA, 2, 38.2 tannimittaṃ
tu yatpāpaṃ tatsthitaṃ ghoramagrataḥ //
BoCA, 4, 3.1 vicāritaṃ
tu yadbuddhairmahāprājñaiśca tatsutaiḥ /
BoCA, 4, 39.2 mahārhasiddhyai
tu samudyatasya duḥkhāni kasmānmama bādhakāni //
BoCA, 4, 45.1 nirvāsitasyāpi
tu nāma śatrordeśāntare sthānaparigrahaḥ syāt /
BoCA, 4, 45.2 yataḥ punaḥ saṃbhṛtaśaktireti na kleśaśatrorgatirīdṛśī
tu //
BoCA, 5, 78.2 aprītiduḥkhaṃ
dveṣaistu mahad duḥkhaṃ paratra ca //
BoCA, 6, 9.2 daurmanasye'pi nāstīṣṭaṃ kuśalaṃ
tv avahīyate //
BoCA, 6, 25.2 sarvaṃ yatpratyayabalāt svatantraṃ
tu na vidyate //
BoCA, 6, 55.2 naṅkṣyatīhaiva me lābhaḥ pāpaṃ
tu sthāsyati dhruvam //
BoCA, 6, 121.2 ahaṃ kathaṃ svāmiṣu teṣu teṣu karomi mānaṃ na
tu dāsabhāvam //
BoCA, 7, 46.2 vajradhvajasya vidhinā mānaṃ
tv ārabhya bhāvayet //
BoCA, 7, 63.2 karmaiva
tu sukhaṃ yasya niṣkarmā sa sukhī katham //
BoCA, 8, 1.2 vikṣiptacittastu naraḥ kleśadaṃṣṭrāntare sthitaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 53.1 saktitrāsāt
tv anirmuktyā saṃsāre sidhyati sthitiḥ /
BoCA, 10, 11.2 ityūrdhvaṃ prekṣamāṇā gaganatalagataṃ vajrapāṇiṃ jvalantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāmodyavegād vyapagataduritā
yāṃtu tenaiva sārdham //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 4.2 nikṣiptakṣitirakṣas
tu sarvam eva na muñcati //
BKŚS, 2, 57.2 sapta pakṣās
tu ye tasya sapta pakṣān nibodha tān //
BKŚS, 2, 64.1 kiṃ
tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavāsutaḥ /
BKŚS, 3, 46.2 kiṃ
tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām //
BKŚS, 4, 8.2 sulabhānto varaṃ śāpo dustaraṃ na
tu pātakam //
BKŚS, 5, 3.2 aputratvāt
tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍabhojibhiḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 7.1 te
tu sapramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ putrārthinaḥ kathām /
BKŚS, 6, 16.2 savratais
tu catasro 'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅmayam //
BKŚS, 8, 53.1 mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas
tu yaḥ śaraḥ /
BKŚS, 9, 14.2 nety ukte tena dṛṣṭvā
tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt //
BKŚS, 9, 52.2 calayantas
tu hastāṃs te śūnyam ākhyaṃl latāgṛham //
BKŚS, 10, 13.2 tan na mitraṃ na dharmārthau kiṃ
tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ //
BKŚS, 15, 2.1 gomukhas
tv acirāt prāptaḥ prathamaṃ mām avandata /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 30.1 rājahaṃsastu praśastavītadainyasainyasametas tīvragatyā nirgatyādhikaruṣaṃ dviṣaṃ rurodha //
DKCar, 1, 1, 36.1 vasumatī
tu tebhyo nikhilasainyakṣatiṃ rājño 'dṛśyatvaṃ cākarṇyodvignā śokasāgaramagnā ramaṇānugamane matiṃ vyadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.2 mama
tu mandabhāgyatayā bāle vanamātaṅgena gṛhīte maddvitīyā paribhramantī ṣoḍaśavarṣānantaraṃ bhartṛputrasaṅgamo bhaviṣyati iti siddhavākyaviśvāsādekasminpuṇyāśrame tāvantaṃ samayaṃ nītvā śokamapāraṃ soḍhumakṣamā samujjvalite vaiśvānare śarīram āhutīkartum udyuktāsīd iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.2 bālacandrikā
tu tāṃ dūrato vilokya sasambhramaṃ rahasyanirbhedabhiyā hastasaṃjñayā puṣpodbhavasevyamānaṃ rājavāhanaṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāntaritagātramakarot /
DKCar, 2, 1, 1.1 śrutvā
tu bhuvanavṛttāntamuttamāṅganā vismayavikasitākṣī sasmitamidamabhāṣata dayita tvatprasādādadya me caritārthā śrotravṛttiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 10.1 suratakhedasuptayostu tayoḥ svapne bisaguṇanigaḍitapādo jaraṭhaḥ kaścijjālapādo 'dṛśyata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 17.1 tadanubhāvaniruddhanigrahecchāstu sadya eva te tamarthaṃ caṇḍavarmaṇe nivedayāṃcakruḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 21.1 sa
tu svabhāvadhīraḥ sarvapauruṣātibhūmiḥ sahiṣṇutaikapratikriyāṃ daivīmeva tāmāpadamavadhārya smara tasyā haṃsagāmini haṃsakathāyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 51.1 anyadā
tu viyati vyavadāyamānacandrike manorathapriyatamāmavantisundarīṃ didṛkṣuravaśendriyastadindramandiradyuti kumārīpuramupāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 1, 54.1 sa
tu prakupito 'pi tvadanubhāvapratibaddhaniprahāntarādhyavasāyaḥ samāliṅgyetaretaram atyantasukhasuptayor yuvayor daivadattotsāhaḥ pāṇḍulohaśṛṅkhalātmanā mayā pādapadmayoryugalaṃ tava nigaḍayitvā saroṣarabhasamapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 1, 73.1 hṛṣṭastu vyājahārāpahāravarmā deva dṛṣṭidānenānugṛhyatām ayam ājñākāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 11.1 tasyāstu jananyudañjaliḥ palitaśāraśikhaṇḍabandhaspṛṣṭamuktabhūmir abhāṣata bhagavan asyā me doṣameṣā vo dāsī vijñāpayati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 22.1 prathamastu tayoḥ prakṛṣṭajñānasādhyaḥ prāyo duḥsaṃpāda eva dvitīyastu sarvasyaiva sulabhaḥ kuladharmānuṣṭhāyinaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 22.1 prathamastu tayoḥ prakṛṣṭajñānasādhyaḥ prāyo duḥsaṃpāda eva
dvitīyastu sarvasyaiva sulabhaḥ kuladharmānuṣṭhāyinaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 24.1 sa
tu muniranuvimṛśya gaṇikāmātaram avadat saṃprati gaccha gṛhān //
DKCar, 2, 2, 43.1 sā
tvavādīd arthastāvadarjanavardhanarakṣaṇātmakaḥ kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyasaṃdhivigrahādiparivāraḥ tīrthapratipādanaphalaśca //
DKCar, 2, 2, 44.1 kāmastu viṣayātisaktacetasoḥ strīpuṃsayor niratiśayasukhasparśaviśeṣaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 79.1 ta eva kadācidāvayorutsavasamāje svayam utpāditam anyonyāvamānamūlam adhikṣepavacanavyatikaram upaśamayya na vapurvasu vā puṃstvamūlam api
tu prakṛṣṭagaṇikāprārthyayauvano hi yaḥ sa pumān //
DKCar, 2, 2, 90.1 mama
tu mandabhāgyasya nindyaveṣam amandaduḥkhāyatanaṃ hariharahiraṇyagarbhādidevatāpavādaśravaṇanairantaryāt pretyāpi nirayaphalam aphalaṃ vipralambhaprāyam īdṛśam idam adharmavartma dharmavatsam ācaraṇīyam āsīt iti pratyākalitasvadurnayaḥ piṇḍīṣaṇḍaṃ viviktametadāsādya paryāptam aśru muñcāmīti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 99.1 pratikitavastu nirdahanniva krodhatāmrayā dṛśā māmabhivīkṣya śikṣayasi re dyūtavartma hāsavyājena //
DKCar, 2, 2, 119.1 astyayamasidvitīyo me bāhuḥ api
tu mṛdurayamupāyastvadapekṣayā cintitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 131.1 udārakastu tadādāya salajjaṃ ca saharṣaṃ ca sasaṃbhramaṃ ca māmabhāṣata ārya tvayeveyamasyāṃ niśi priyā me dattā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 236.1 arthapatistu tam adṛṣṭvā tatkṛtam aparādham ātmasambaddhaṃ matvā mohādbhayādvā pratyākhyāya punardhanamitreṇa vibhāvite kupitena rājñā nigṛhya nigaḍabandhanamanīyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 269.1 tasyaiva dravyāṇāṃ
tu kenacidavayavena sā varākī kāmamañjarī carmaratnamṛgatṛṣṇikāpaviddhasarvasvā sānukampaṃ dhanamitrābhinoditena bhūpenānvagṛhyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 280.1 āpadā
tu madāpahāriṇyā sadya eva bodhitastatkṣaṇopajātayā pratibhayā vyacīcaram aho mameyaṃ mohamūlā mahatyāpadāpatitā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 289.1 smaraṃstu cirakṛtāṃ te paricaryāmanugrahītumarhasi dāsīṃ rāgamañjarīm //
DKCar, 2, 2, 293.1 sā
tu pratipannārtheva jīva ciram prasīdantu te devatāḥ devo 'pyaṅgarājaḥ pauruṣaprīto mocayatu tvām ete 'pi bhadramukhāstava dayantām iti kṣaṇādapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā
tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na
tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 303.1 atha
tu bhartā rāgamañjaryāḥ kaścidakṣadhūrtaḥ kalāsu kavitveṣu lokavārtāsu cātivaicakṣaṇyānmayā samasṛjyata tatsambandhācca vastrābharaṇapreṣaṇādinā tadbhāryāṃ pratidinamanvavarte //
DKCar, 2, 2, 328.1 nanu bandhanāgārabhitter vyāmatrayam antarālam ārāmaprākārasya
kenacittu hastavataikāgārikeṇa tāvatīṃ suraṅgāṃ kārayitvā praviṣṭasyopavanaṃ tavopariṣṭādasmadāyattaiva rakṣā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na
tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 354.1 sā
tu tāvataivonnītamadabhiprāyā tān sapraṇāmam abhyetya bhadramukhāḥ mamaiṣa putro vāyugrastaściraṃ cikitsitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 9.1 tatra leśato 'pi durlakṣyāṃ gatimagamanmagadharājaḥ
maithilendrastu mālavendraprayatnaprāṇitaḥ svaviṣayaṃ pratinivṛtto jyeṣṭhasya saṃhāravarmaṇaḥ sutair vikaṭavarmaprabhṛtibhir vyāptaṃ rājyamākarṇya svasrīyāt suhmapater daṇḍāvayavam āditsur aṭavīpadam avagāhya lubdhakaluptasarvasvo 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā
tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 17.1 sa
tu pṛṣṭo maithilendrasyaiva ko 'pi sevakaḥ kāraṇavilambī tanmārgānusārijātaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 22.1 duhitā
tu mama hatajīvitākṛṣṭā vikaṭavarmamahādevīṃ kalpasundarīṃ kilāśiśriyat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 34.1 sā
tu harṣanirbharanipīḍitā ciraṃ prarudya bahu vilapya śāntā punaḥ svamātrā rājāntaḥpuravṛttāntākhyāne nyayujyata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 60.1 atha
tu yadyevaṃrūpo rūpānurūpaśilpaśīlavidyājñānakauśalo yuvā mahākulīnaśca kaścitsaṃnihitaḥ syāt sa kiṃ lapsyate iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 72.1 tayā
tu kiṃcid iva dhyātvā punarabhihitam amba tava naitadidānīṃ gopyatamam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 77.1 tātastu māṃ jātāṃ pranaṣṭāpatyā priyaṃvadeti prārthayamānāya vikaṭavarmaṇe daivāddattavān //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api
tvetadākarṇya devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti iti cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 3, 143.1 tvaṃ
tu bhaviṣyasi yathāpurākāraiva yadi bhavatyai bhavatpriyāya caivaṃ roceta na cāsminvidhau visaṃvādaḥ kāyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 171.1 tena
tu me pādayornipatyābhihitam rambhoru sahasva matkṛtāni duścaritāni //
DKCar, 2, 4, 73.0 sā
tv avādīt bhadre smarasi kimadyāpyāyathātathyena kiṃcin mayoktapūrvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 84.0 api
tu saṃkule yadi kaścitpātayettadaṅge śastrikāṃ sarva eva me yatno bhasmāni hutamiva bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 88.0 tvayā
tu muktasādhvasena mātā me bodhayitavyā yā yakṣyā vane devyā vasumatyā hastārpito yuṣmatsūnuḥ so 'nuprāptaḥ pituravasthāṃ madupalabhya buddhibalād ittham ācariṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 4, 89.0 tvayā
tu muktatrāsayā rājñe preṣaṇīyam eṣa khalu kṣātradharmo yad bandhur abandhurvā duṣṭaḥ sa nirapekṣaṃ nirgrāhya iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 98.0 ahaṃ
tu ghoṣaṇasthāne ciñcāvṛkṣaṃ ghanataravipulaśākhamāruhya gūḍhatanuratiṣṭham //
DKCar, 2, 4, 109.0 darvīkarastu tamapi caṇḍālaṃ daṣṭvā rūḍhatrāsadrutalokadattamārgaḥ prādravat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 112.0 asya
tu pāṇigrāhakasya gatim ananuprapadyamānā bhavatkulaṃ kalaṅkayeyam ato 'numantumarhasi bhartrā saha citādhirohaṇāya mām iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 114.0 utsavottaraṃ ca paścimaṃ vidhisaṃskāramanubhavatu me bhaginīpatiḥ iti caṇḍāle
tu matpratiṣiddhasakalamantravādiprayāse saṃsthite kāmapālo 'pi kāladaṣṭa eva iti svabhavanopanayanamamuṣya svamāhātmyaprakāśanāya mahīpatiranvamaṃsta //
DKCar, 2, 4, 152.0 caṇḍaghoṣastu yuvarājo 'tyāsaṅgādaṅganāsu rājayakṣmaṇā surakṣayamagād antarvartnyāṃ devyām ācāravatyām //
DKCar, 2, 5, 3.1 kathaṃ
tvidam iti mandamandam unmiṣan uparyacchacandrātapacchedakalpaṃ śuklāṃśukavitānamaikṣiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī
tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 27.1 atītāyāṃ
tu yāminyāṃ devadevasya tryambakasya śrāvastyāmutsavasamājamanubhūya bandhujanaṃ ca sthānasthānebhyaḥ saṃnipātitamabhisamīkṣya muktaśāpā patyuḥ pārśvamabhisarāmīti prasthitāyāmeva mayi tvamatrābhyupetya pratipanno 'smi śaraṇamihatyāṃ devatām iti prasupto 'si //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā
tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api tu śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api
tu śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api tu
śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 47.1 saṃnidhiniṣaṇṇastu me vṛddhaviṭaḥ ko 'pi brāhmaṇaḥ śanakaiḥ smitahetum apṛcchat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 56.1 sā
tvāgatya svahastavartini citrapaṭe likhitaṃ matsadṛśaṃ kamapi puṃrūpaṃ māṃ ca paryāyeṇa nirvarṇayantī savismayaṃ savitarkaṃ saharṣaṃ ca kṣaṇamavātiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 96.1 durabhirakṣatayā
tu duhitṝṇāṃ muktaśaiśavānām viśeṣataś cāmātṛkāṇām iha devaṃ mātṛpitṛsthānīyaṃ prajānām āpannaśaraṇam āgato 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 99.1 gatastu bhavānāgāmini māsi phālgune phalgunīṣūttarāsu rājāntaḥpurajanasya tīrthayātrotsavo bhaviṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 103.1 nṛpātmajā
tu māmitastato 'nviṣyānāsādayantī tayā vinā na bhokṣye iti rudantyevāvarodhane sthāsyati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 111.1 tvaṃ
tu teṣām adattaśrotro muktakaṇṭhaṃ ruditvā cirasya bāṣpakuṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ kāṣṭhānyāhṛtyāgniṃ saṃdhukṣya rājamandiradvāre citādhirohaṇāyopakramiṣyase //
DKCar, 2, 6, 7.1 sā
tu saptamād varṣād ārabhyā pariṇayanāt pratimāsaṃ kṛttikāsu kandukanṛtyena guṇavadbhartṛlābhāya māṃ samārādhayatu //
DKCar, 2, 6, 22.1 sā
tu paryaśrumukhī samabhyadhāt mā sma nātha matkṛte 'dhyavasyaḥ sāhasam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 25.1 sa
tu māmabhyadhatta bhadra bhavaddṛṣṭeṣu rāṣṭreṣu katamatsamṛddhaṃ sampannasasyaṃ satpuruṣabhūyiṣṭhaṃ ca iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 28.1 apitu na cediha yuvayoḥ sukhanivāsakāraṇaṃ kamapyupāyam utpādayituṃ śaknuyām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 62.1 tayā
tu smerayāsmi kathitaḥ so 'yamāryeṇājñākaro jano 'tyarthamanugṛhītaḥ yadasminn eva janmani mānuṣaṃ vapurapanīya vānarīkariṣyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 78.1 sa
tu labdharājya ivātihṛṣṭaḥ deva yadājñāpayasi iti yathādiṣṭamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 6, 79.1 ahaṃ
tu nirālambano bhujābhyāmitastataḥ spandamānaḥ kimapi kāṣṭhaṃ daivadattamurasopaśliṣya tāvad aploṣi yāvadapāsaradvāsaraḥ śarvarī ca sarvā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 94.1 te
tu sāṃyātrikā madīyenaiva śṛṅkhalena tamatigāḍhaṃ baddhvā harṣakilakilāravam akurvan māṃ cāpūjayan //
DKCar, 2, 6, 95.1 durvārā
tu sā naur ananukūlavātanunnā dūramabhipatya kamapi dvīpaṃ nibiḍam āśliṣṭavatī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 124.1 dhanyakastu dattapaścādbandho vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ saśeṣatvādāyuṣaḥ yo mayā vikalīkṛto 'bhimato bhikṣuḥ sa cenme pāpamācakṣīta yukto me daṇḍa ity adīnam adhikṛtaṃ jagāda //
DKCar, 2, 6, 136.1 ekadā
tu śibiṣu paṭṭane saha pitṛbhyām avasitamaharddhim avaśīrṇabhavanasārāṃ dhātryā pradarśyamānāṃ kāṃcana viralabhūṣaṇāṃ kumārīṃ dadarśa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 166.1 vṛddhayā
tu taducchiṣṭamapohya haritagomayopalipte kuṭṭime svamevottarīyakarpaṭaṃ vyavadhāya kṣaṇamaśeta //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā
tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 201.1 tvayā
tu tanmātṛprārthanaṃ sakaruṇamabhidhāya matpatiretadgṛhaṃ kathañcanāneyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 210.1 sā
tu tāpasī vārtāmāpādayat mandena mayā nirnimittamupekṣitā ratnavatī śvaśurau ca paribhūtau suhṛdaścātivartitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 214.1 ratnavatī
tu mārge kāṃcit paṇyadāsīṃ saṃgṛhya tayohyamānapātheyādyupaskarā kheṭakapuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 219.1 ceṭī
tu prasādakālopākhyātarahasyasya vṛttāntaikadeśamāttaroṣā nirbibheda //
DKCar, 2, 6, 220.1 tacchrutvā lubdhena
tu daṇḍavāhinā pauravṛddhasaṃnidhau nidhipatidattasya kanyāṃ kanakavatīṃ moṣeṇāpahṛtyāsmatpure nivasatyeṣa durmatirbalabhadraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 226.1 balabhadrastu tathoktvā śreṇīprātibhāvyena tāvadavātiṣṭhata yāvattatpuravṛddhalekhyalabdhavṛttānto gṛhaguptaḥ kheṭakapuramāgatya saha jāmātrā duhitaramatiprītaḥ pratyanaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 252.1 bhartā
tu bhavatyāḥ kenacidgraheṇādhiṣṭhitaḥ pāṇḍurogadurbalo bhoge cāsamarthaḥ sthito 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 262.1 sā
tu sāndratrāsā svameva durṇayaṃ garhamāṇā jighāṃsantīva śramaṇikāṃ tadvraṇaṃ bhavanadīrghikāyāṃ prakṣālya dattvā paṭabandhanam āmayāpadeśād aparaṃ cāpanīya nūpuraṃ śayanaparā tricaturāṇi dinānyekānte ninye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 273.1 arthalobhāttu nigṛhya sādhvasaṃ sā gṛhītā śastrikayorumūle yadṛcchayā kiṃcid ullikhitam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ
tu kiṃ nvidam ity uccakṣur ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 287.1 sa
tu matsaṃbandhī brahmarākṣasaḥ tiṣṭha tiṣṭha pāpa kvāpaharasi iti bhartsayannutthāya rākṣasena samasṛjyata //
DKCar, 2, 6, 288.1 tāṃ
tu roṣād anapekṣāpaviddhām amaravṛkṣamañjarīm ivāntarikṣādāpatantīm unmukhaprasāritobhayakaraḥ karābhyām agrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 149.0 aśmakendrastu kuntalapatimekānte samabhyadhatta pramatta eṣa rājā kalatrāṇi naḥ parāmṛśati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 164.0 asmādṛśairmitraistu nītvā māhiṣmatīṃ bhartṛdvaimāturāya bhrātre mitravarmaṇe sāpatyā devī darśitābhūt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 167.0 idaṃ
tu jñātvā devyāhamājñaptaḥ tāta nālījaṅgha jīvatānenārbhakeṇa yatra kvacidavadhāya jīva //
DKCar, 2, 8, 177.0 ahaṃ
tu taṃ nayāvaliptam aśmakanayenaivonmūlya bālamenaṃ pitrye pade pratiṣṭhāpayeyam iti pratijñāya kathamasyaināṃ kṣudhaṃ kṣapayeyam ityacintayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 194.0 mṛte
tu tasmiṃstasyāṃ ca nirvikārāyāṃ satyām satītyevaināṃ prakṛtayo 'nuvartiṣyante //
DKCar, 2, 8, 219.0 anurañjitātape
tu samaye janasamājajñānopayogīni saṃhṛtya nṛtyagītanānāruditāni hastacaṅkramaṇam ūrdhvapādālātapādapīṭhavṛścikamakaralaṅghanādīni matsyodvartanādīni ca karaṇāni punar ādāyādāyāsannavartināṃ kṣurikāḥ tābhirupāhitavarṣmā citraduṣkarāṇi karaṇāni śyenapātotkrośapātādīni darśayan viṃśaticāpāntarālāvasthitasya pracaṇḍavarmaṇaśchurikayaikayā pratyurasaṃ prahṛtya jīvyād varṣasahasraṃ vasantabhānuḥ ityabhigarjan madgātram arūkartum udyatāseḥ kasyāpi cārabhaṭasya pīvarāṃsabāhuśikharamākramya tāvataiva taṃ vicetākurvan sākulaṃ ca lokam uccakṣūkurvan dvipuruṣocchritaṃ prākāram atyalaṅghayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī
tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 240.0 yastvayam āryaketur nāma mitravarmamantrī sa kosalābhijanatvātkumāramātṛpakṣo mantriguṇaiśca yuktaḥ tanmatimavamatyaiva dhvasto mitravarmā sa cellabdhaḥ peśalam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 248.0 dviṣatāmeṣa cirabilvadrumaḥ prahvāṇāṃ
tu candanataruḥ tamuddhṛtya nītijñaṃ manyam aśmakamimaṃ ca rājaputraṃ pitrye pade pratiṣṭhitameva viddhi //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 11.0 api
tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt putrā jāyante duhitaraśca //
Divyāv, 1, 308.0 ahaṃ teṣāṃ jñātīnāṃ saṃdiśāmi kiṃ nu yūyaṃ durbhikṣe yathā lūhāni praheṇakāni preṣayata te mama saṃdiśanti na vayaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmaḥ api
tu praṇītānyeva praheṇakāni preṣayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 312.0 te mama saṃdiśanti kiṃ nu tvaṃ durbhikṣe yathā lūhāni asmākaṃ praheṇakāni preṣayasi ahaṃ teṣāṃ saṃdiśāmi nāhaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmi api
tu praṇītānyevāhaṃ preṣayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 383.0 śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati sarvo 'yaṃ lokaḥ suvarṇasya śraddadhāti na
tu kaścinmama śraddhayā gacchatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 437.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā praṇamyāyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamavocat dṛṣṭo mayopādhyāyānubhāvena sa bhagavān dharmakāyena no
tu rūpakāyena //
Divyāv, 1, 492.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yanmama pitrā kṛtam devakṛtaṃ na
tu brahmakṛtaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra dūramapi paramapi gatvā dāsyevāham yadi
tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 227.0 rājñā amātyānāmājñā dattā bhavantaḥ adyāgreṇa kumārāṇāmājñā deyā na
tvevaṃ pūrṇasyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 323.0 pūrṇaḥ kathayati bhrātaḥ tadānīṃ na śobhate idānīṃ
tu yuktam //
Divyāv, 2, 328.0 nyāyopārjitaṃ te prabhūtaṃ dhanamasti eṣāṃ
tu tava bhrātṝṇām anyāyopārjitam //
Divyāv, 2, 373.0 santi
tu pūrṇa cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇi iṣṭāni kāntāni priyāṇi manaāpāni pūrvavad yāvat śuklapakṣeṇāntike nirvāṇasyeti ucyate //
Divyāv, 2, 380.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ pāṇinā vā loṣṭena vā prahariṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ pāṇinā vā loṣṭena vā prahariṣyanti tasya mamaivaṃ bhaviṣyati bhadrakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ snehakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ ye māṃ pāṇinā vā loṣṭena vā praharanti no
tu daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā praharantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 382.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyā daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā prahariṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyā daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā prahariṣyanti tasya mamaivaṃ bhaviṣyati bhadrakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ snehakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ ye māṃ daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā praharanti no
tu sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayanti //
Divyāv, 2, 509.0 kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ vivṛtapāpairiti api
tu tīrthikāvastabdhaṃ tannagaram //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān api
tu khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 630.0 yastu asāvaśrāddhaṃ mātāpitaraṃ śraddhāsampadi samādāpayati vinayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati duḥśīlaṃ śīlasampadi matsariṇaṃ tyāgasampadi duṣprajñaṃ prajñāsampadi samādāpayati vinayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati iyatā putreṇa mātāpitroḥ kṛtaṃ vā syādupakṛtaṃ veti //
Divyāv, 2, 674.0 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 2, 691.0 sa kathayati yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi
tu yanmayā pravrajya caraṇīyaṃ tatkṛtam ahaṃ sakalabandhanābaddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api
tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 6, 14.0 api
tu na tvayā śrutaṃ sasurāsurajagadanavalokitamūrdhāno buddhā bhagavanta iti api tu yadīpsasi tathāgatasya śarīrapramāṇaṃ draṣṭum tava gṛhe 'gnihotrakuṇḍaṃ tasyādhastādgośīrṣacandanamayī yaṣṭirupatiṣṭhate tāmuddhṛtya māpaya //
Divyāv, 6, 14.0 api tu na tvayā śrutaṃ sasurāsurajagadanavalokitamūrdhāno buddhā bhagavanta iti api
tu yadīpsasi tathāgatasya śarīrapramāṇaṃ draṣṭum tava gṛhe 'gnihotrakuṇḍaṃ tasyādhastādgośīrṣacandanamayī yaṣṭirupatiṣṭhate tāmuddhṛtya māpaya //
Divyāv, 6, 74.0 aparaistatra muktapuṣpāṇyavakṣiptāni evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya mṛttikāpiṇḍasya ceyat puṇyamuktaṃ bhagavatā asmākaṃ
tu muktapuṣpāṇāṃ kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 7, 43.0 saṃlakṣayati kiṃcāpyāryeṇa mama cittānurakṣayā na choritaḥ api
tu na paribhokṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 52.0 tathā hyadhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate no
tūpariṣṭāt //
Divyāv, 7, 205.0 api
tu ānanda bhaviṣyatyasau dārikā varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 25.0 asmiṃstvarthe buddho bhagavān magadheṣu janapadacārikāṃ cartukāmastadeva pravāraṇāṃ pravārayitvā āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya itaḥ saptame divase tathāgato magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 45.0 api
tu sakalasya sārthasya parigaṇayya suvarṇaṃ gṛhṇīdhvam //
Divyāv, 8, 55.0 saptamaṃ
tu vāraṃ bhagavān sārtharahito bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛtaḥ śrāvastyā rājagṛhaṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 152.0 yāvat saptamaṃ
tu vāraṃ supriyaḥ sārthavāho mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api
tu ko bhavato 'rthe parahitārthe 'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na kuryāt tena hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 8, 341.0 api
tu asmin mahāsamudre yāvadevaṃvidhāni nimittāni bhavanti udakasya varṇasaṃsthānāni ca mama nivedayitavyāni //
Divyāv, 8, 345.0 api
tu paśyasi tvaṃ dakṣiṇakena mahatsudhāparvatam yadidaṃ tasyaitadanubhāvena pānīyaṃ rañjitam //
Divyāv, 8, 364.0 api
tu mahāsārthavāha iyantyevāhaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasya daśa nimittāni jāne gamanaṃ prati ataḥ pareṇa na jāne //
Divyāv, 8, 366.0 api
tu mayā śrutaṃ paurāṇānāṃ mahāsārthavāhānām antikājjīrṇānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ mahallakānām ito jalamapahāya paścimāṃ diśaṃ sthalena gamyate //
Divyāv, 8, 480.0 ayaṃ
tu prativiśeṣaḥ yāni cāsya lokasya bhavanti mahābhayāni tadyathā rājato vā caurato vā agnito vā udakato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā siṃhato vā vyāghrato vā dvipatarakṣuto vā yakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanato vā ītayopadravo vā upasargo vā anāvṛṣṭirvā durbhikṣabhayāni vā asminnucchrite ratnaviśeṣe ima ītayopadravā na bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 487.0 api
tu yena tvaṃ pathenāgataḥ amanuṣyāstāvat pralayaṃ gaccheyuḥ prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 10, 69.1 deva kasya kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇyudghāṭitāni api
tu adyaiva me bījamuptamadyaiva phaladāyakamiti //
Divyāv, 11, 39.1 api
tvayamapūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 103.1 yadbhūyasā
tu narakeṣu tiryagyonau upapannāśca santo nityaṃ śastreṇa praghātitāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 5.1 yadā
tu śramaṇo gautamo loke utpannaḥ tadā śramaṇo gautamaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhapatīnāṃ janapadānāṃ dhanināṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānām lābhī ca śramaṇo gautamaḥ saśrāvakasaṃghaścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām //
Divyāv, 12, 110.1 api
tu ahamevaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi praticchannakalyāṇā bhikṣavo viharata vivṛtapāpā iti //
Divyāv, 12, 296.1 na tvaṃ gṛhapate ebhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ api
tvahaṃ tīrthyaiḥ ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 48.1 apare kathayanti yena bodhasya gṛhapateḥ kukṣigatenaivānekadhanasamuditaṃ gṛhaṃ nidhanamupanītam tasya kīdṛśaṃ kulasadṛśaṃ nāma vyavasthāpyate api
tu ayaṃ pitrā jātamātraḥ svāgatavādena samudācaritaḥ tasmādasya svāgata iti nāma bhavatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 83.1 te kalahaṃ kṛtvā vyupaśāntāḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti bhavantaḥ pūrvamasmākamanyonyaṃ dṛṣṭvā sneho bhavati idānīṃ
tu dveṣaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 202.1 tau riktahastau riktamallakau āgatau te
tvanye pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 242.1 bhagavānāha na tvayā ānanda mamājñā pratismṛtā api
tu svāgatasyaiva tāni karmāṇi labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayānyoghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni yena tava vismṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 360.1 api
tu yādṛśo 'śvatīrthiko nāgaḥ īdṛśānāṃ nāgānāmikṣuveṇunaḍavadyadi pūrṇo jambudvīpaḥ syāt tathāpi me te romāpi neñjayituṃ samarthāḥ syuḥ prāgevāśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ kāyendriyasyoparodhaṃ kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 396.1 kiṃ māṃ viheṭhayasīti sa kathayati jarādharmā nāhaṃ tvāṃ viheṭhayāmi api
tu tvameva māṃ viheṭhayasi //
Divyāv, 13, 411.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavantamidamavocan bhagavatā bhadanta aśvatīrthiko nāgo vinīto bhagavānāha na mayā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo 'śvatīrthako nāgo vinītaḥ api
tu svāgatena bhikṣuṇā //
Divyāv, 13, 480.0 na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātāvapi
tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 13, 499.1 yattūpakāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 17, 38.1 śakyaṃ śrāvakavaineyastathāgatena vinayituṃ na
tu tathāgatavaineyaḥ śrāvakeṇa //
Divyāv, 17, 244.1 api
tu yo yuṣmākaṃ ratnairarthī sa yāvadīpsitāni ratnāni gṛhṇātu //
Divyāv, 18, 18.1 taṃ śrutvā tathodghuṣya
tu tasmādyānapātrādavatīrṇā bahavaḥ kecidavaśiṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 133.1 sa dārakastāṃ parikathāṃ śrutvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ na roditi
avahitaśrotrastūṣṇībhūtvā tāṃ dharmaśravaṇakathāṃ śṛṇoti //
Divyāv, 18, 388.1 tebhyaścopādhyāyastrīṇi pratigṛhṇāti kārṣāpaṇānāṃ
tu pañca śatāni tasyaiva sumaterdadāti //
Divyāv, 18, 588.1 paścāttairiṣṭasnigdhasuhṛdbhirvaṇigbhiḥ śocayitvā
yattattu kiṃcittasya vaṇijo bhāṇḍamāsīddhiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ vā tattasya dārakasya dattam //
Divyāv, 19, 69.1 api
tvayamapūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvādasmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti //
Divyāv, 19, 250.1 api
tu catvāri pātrāṇi suvarṇamayaṃ rūpyamayaṃ vaiḍūryamayaṃ sphaṭikamayam //
Divyāv, 19, 253.1 yāni paścimāni catvāri pātrāṇi etānyanupasthāpitāni nopasthāpayitavyāni upasthāpitāni
tu bhaiṣajyaśarāvaparibhogena paribhoktavyāni //
Divyāv, 19, 340.1 jyotiṣkeṇa tato yaḥ paribhuktakaḥ sa dārakāya datto
'paribhuktakastu snānaśāṭakaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 407.1 sa kathayati kumāra na tvayā apahṛto nāpyanena api
tu yata eva tvayā gṛhītastatraiva gatvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 451.1 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api
tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 19, 488.1 api
tu yo bhaktottarikayā jeṣyati so 'vaśiṣṭaṃ kālaṃ bhojayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 537.1 kiṃtu hastināmantaḥpurasya ca kuto mama vibhava iti viditvā niveśanaṃ gato dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate bhoḥ puruṣa yadi kaścidyācanaka āgacchati sa yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ no
tu praveśaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 544.1 sa kathayati brāhmaṇa gṛhapatinā ahaṃ sthāpito yaḥ kaścid yācanaka āgacchati sa yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ na
tu praveśa iti //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya ukto mayā evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi api
tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 5.2 na
tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai tad bhavān prabravītu me //
HV, 1, 14.2 satkṛtya paripṛṣṭas
tu sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ /
HV, 1, 19.1 ahaṃkāras
tu mahatas tasmād bhūtāni jajñire /
HV, 1, 32.1 sapta
tv ete prajāyante prajā rudraś ca bhārata /
HV, 2, 2.1 āpavasya mahimnā
tu divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ /
HV, 2, 3.1 sā
tu varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram /
HV, 2, 27.1 pṛthuputrau
tu dharmajñau jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau /
HV, 2, 31.1 samudratanayāyāṃ
tu kṛtadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ /
HV, 2, 45.1 daśabhyas
tu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 2, 47.3 śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe
tu nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ //
HV, 3, 3.1 manasā
tv eva bhūtāni pūrvam evāsṛjat prabhuḥ /
HV, 3, 4.2 tataḥ saṃcintya
tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ //
HV, 3, 7.1 tāṃs
tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ /
HV, 3, 12.1 tato 'bhisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas
tu parameṣṭhinā /
HV, 3, 17.1 te
tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam /
HV, 3, 19.1 vivardhayiṣavas te
tu śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā /
HV, 3, 26.3 dharmapatnyo daśa
tv etās tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu //
HV, 3, 27.1 viśvedevās
tu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata /
HV, 3, 27.2 marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasos
tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ //
HV, 3, 28.1 bhānos
tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās tu muhūrtajāḥ /
HV, 3, 28.1 bhānos tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās
tu muhūrtajāḥ /
HV, 3, 29.2 saṃkalpāyās
tu sarvātmā jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca //
HV, 3, 30.1 yā rājan somapatnyas
tu dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau /
HV, 3, 30.2 sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas
tu jyotiṣe parikīrtitāḥ //
HV, 3, 31.1 ye
tv aneke suragaṇā devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ /
HV, 3, 35.2 avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya
tu //
HV, 3, 36.1 agniputraḥ kumāras
tu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ /
HV, 3, 38.1 bṛhaspates
tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī /
HV, 3, 39.1 prabhāsasya
tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu /
HV, 3, 39.1 prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya
tu /
HV, 3, 49.1 evam uktvā
tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
HV, 3, 53.1 saptaviṃśat
tu yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ /
HV, 3, 55.1 bhṛśāśvasya
tu devarṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ /
HV, 3, 56.1 sarve devagaṇās tāta trayastriṃśat
tu kāmajāḥ /
HV, 3, 61.1 baleḥ putraśataṃ
tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ narādhipa /
HV, 3, 65.1 abhavan danuputrās
tu śataṃ tīvraparākramāḥ /
HV, 3, 71.1 svarbhānos
tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas tu śacī sutā /
HV, 3, 71.1 svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas
tu śacī sutā /
HV, 3, 72.2 bahvapatye mahāsattve mārīces
tu parigrahaḥ //
HV, 3, 80.1 saṃhrādasya
tu daityasya nivātakavacāḥ kule /
HV, 3, 83.1 śucir audakān pakṣigaṇān sugrīvī
tu paraṃtapa /
HV, 3, 84.1 vinatāyās
tu putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas tathā /
HV, 3, 85.1 surasāyāḥ sahasraṃ
tu sarpāṇām amitaujasām /
HV, 3, 86.1 kādraveyās
tu balinaḥ sahasram amitaujasaḥ /
HV, 3, 91.2 gās
tu vai janayāmāsa surabhī mahiṣī tathā //
HV, 3, 92.2 khasā
tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā //
HV, 3, 93.1 ariṣṭā
tu mahāsattvān gandharvān amitaujasaḥ /
HV, 3, 95.1 vaivasvate
tu mahati vāruṇe vitate kratau /
HV, 3, 96.1 pūrvaṃ yatra
tu brahmarṣīn utpannān sapta mānasān /
HV, 3, 102.2 dhārayāmāsa garbhaṃ
tu śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa //
HV, 3, 110.3 kramaśas tāni rājyāni pṛthoḥ pūrvaṃ
tu bhārata //
HV, 4, 1.2 abhiṣicyādhirājye
tu pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ /
HV, 4, 3.1 apāṃ
tu varuṇaṃ rājye rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim /
HV, 4, 4.1 prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaṃ
tu marutām atha vāsavam /
HV, 4, 9.1 mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ
tu gavām api /
HV, 4, 11.1 pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ
tu vairājasya prajāpateḥ /
HV, 5, 1.3 atrivaṃśasamutpannas
tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ //
HV, 5, 16.1 tasmiṃs
tu mathyamāne vai rājña ūrau prajajñivān /
HV, 5, 32.1 etasminn eva kāle
tu yajñe paitāmahe śubhe /
HV, 5, 37.1 ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau
tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti /
HV, 5, 42.1 so 'bhidrutaḥ prajābhis
tu prajāhitacikīrṣayā /
HV, 5, 46.1 alabhantī
tu sā trāṇaṃ vainyam evānvapadyata /
HV, 6, 2.1 sukham edhanti bahavo yasmiṃs
tu nihate śubhe /
HV, 6, 7.3 vatsaṃ
tu mama taṃ paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā //
HV, 6, 12.1 yatra yatra samaṃ
tv asyā bhūmer āsīt tadānagha /
HV, 6, 14.1 saṃkalpayitvā vatsaṃ
tu manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum /
HV, 6, 19.1 vatsas
tu maghavān āsīd dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ /
HV, 6, 19.1 vatsas tu maghavān āsīd dogdhā
tu savitā vibhuḥ /
HV, 6, 22.1 nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛtvā
tu takṣakam /
HV, 6, 26.1 virocanas
tu prāhrādir vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā /
HV, 6, 31.1 dogdhā rajatanābhas
tu teṣām āsīt kurūdvaha /
HV, 6, 34.1 teṣāṃ ca surucis
tv āsīd dogdhā bharatasattama /
HV, 6, 36.1 vatsas
tu himavān āsīd dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ /
HV, 6, 36.2 pātraṃ
tu śailam evāsīt tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
HV, 7, 3.3 manvantarāṇāṃ kauravya saṃkṣepaṃ
tv eva me śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 34.1 eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ
tu maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām /
HV, 7, 52.3 pūrṇe yugasahasre
tu kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate //
HV, 8, 5.1 tejas
tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta nityam eva vivasvataḥ /
HV, 8, 8.1 śyāmavarṇaṃ
tu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ /
HV, 8, 8.2 asahantī
tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ /
HV, 8, 8.3 māyāmayī
tu sā saṃjñā tasyāś chāyā samutthitā //
HV, 8, 13.1 samādhāya savarṇāṃ
tu tathety uktā tayā ca sā /
HV, 8, 14.1 pituḥ samīpagā sā
tu pitrā nirbhartsitā śubhā /
HV, 8, 16.1 dvitīyāyāṃ
tu saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñeyam iti cintayan /
HV, 8, 18.1 saṃjñā
tu pārthivī tāta svasya putrasya vai tadā /
HV, 8, 19.1 manus tasyāḥ kṣamat tat
tu yamas tasyā na cakṣame /
HV, 8, 21.1 yamas
tu tat pituḥ sarvaṃ prāñjaliḥ pratyavedayat /
HV, 8, 23.1 tasyā mayodyataḥ pādo na
tu dehe nipātitaḥ /
HV, 8, 26.1 na śakyam etan mithyā
tu kartuṃ mātṛvacas tava /
HV, 8, 26.2 kṛmayo māṃsam ādāya yāsyanti
tu mahītale //
HV, 8, 30.1 tvaṣṭā
tu taṃ yathānyāyam arcayitvā vibhāvasum /
HV, 8, 33.1 anukūlaṃ
tu te deva yadi syān mama tan matam /
HV, 8, 40.1 tāṃ
tu rūpeṇa krāntena darśayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ /
HV, 8, 40.2 sā
tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya //
HV, 8, 41.1 yamas
tu karmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ /
HV, 8, 43.1 manuḥ prajāpatis
tv āsīt sāvarṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ /
HV, 8, 44.2 bhrātā śanaiścaraś cāsya grahatvaṃ sa
tu labdhavān //
HV, 8, 45.1 tvaṣṭā
tu tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat /
HV, 8, 46.1 yavīyasī tayor yā
tu yamī kanyā yaśasvinī /
HV, 9, 3.1 akarot putrakāmas
tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 9, 4.1 tasyāṃ
tu vartamānāyām iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama /
HV, 9, 13.1 nivṛttā sā
tu tac chrutvā gacchantī pitur antikam /
HV, 9, 15.1 sudyumnasya
tu dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ /
HV, 9, 16.2 dik pūrvā bharataśreṣṭha gayasya
tu gayā smṛtā //
HV, 9, 17.1 praviṣṭe
tu manau tāta divākaram ariṃdama /
HV, 9, 21.1 nariṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putrā nābhāgasya
tu bhārata /
HV, 9, 22.1 dhṛṣṇos
tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha /
HV, 9, 32.1 kakudminas
tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya gatasya ha /
HV, 9, 33.1 tasya bhrātṛśataṃ
tv āsīd dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 9, 34.1 anvavāyas
tu sumahāṃs tatra tatra viśāṃ pate /
HV, 9, 36.1 nābhāgasya
tu putrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau /
HV, 9, 36.2 karūṣasya
tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ //
HV, 9, 37.1 pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā
tu guror gāṃ janamejaya /
HV, 9, 38.1 kṣuvatas
tu manos tāta ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ /
HV, 9, 38.2 tasya putraśataṃ
tv āsīd ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam //
HV, 9, 39.1 teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas
tu vikukṣitvād ayodhatām /
HV, 9, 44.1 ayodhasya
tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma vīryavān /
HV, 9, 44.2 anenās
tu kakutsthasya pṛthur ānenasaḥ smṛtaḥ //
HV, 9, 45.1 viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putras tasmād ārdras
tv ajāyata /
HV, 9, 45.2 ārdrasya yuvanāśvas
tu śrāvastas tasya cātmajaḥ //
HV, 9, 46.2 śrāvastasya
tu dāyādo bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ //
HV, 9, 50.1 putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs
tu vanaṃ rājā samāviśat /
HV, 9, 62.2 bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham ayaṃ
tu tanayo mama /
HV, 9, 64.1 kuvalāśvas
tu putrāṇāṃ śatena saha pārthivaḥ /
HV, 9, 70.1 tasya putraiḥ khanadbhis
tu vālukāntarhitas tadā /
HV, 9, 72.1 tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ
tu rakṣasā //
HV, 9, 76.1 uttaṅkas
tu varaṃ prādāt tasmai rājñe mahātmane /
HV, 9, 78.2 daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau
tu kumārau tu kanīyasau //
HV, 9, 78.2 daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau tu kumārau
tu kanīyasau //
HV, 9, 79.1 dhaundhumārir dṛḍhāśvas
tu haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ /
HV, 9, 82.2 abhiśaptā
tu sā bhartrā nadī sā bāhudā kṛtā //
HV, 9, 86.1 purukutsasutas
tv āsīt trasaddasyur mahīpatiḥ /
HV, 9, 87.1 sambhūtasya
tu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ /
HV, 9, 88.1 rājñas tridhanvanas
tv āsīd vidvāṃs trayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ /
HV, 9, 92.2 pitā
tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya /
HV, 9, 94.1 sa
tu satyavratas tāta śvapākāvasathāntike /
HV, 9, 95.1 tatas tasmiṃs
tu viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ /
HV, 9, 96.1 dārāṃs
tu tasya viṣaye viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /
HV, 9, 98.1 taṃ
tu baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā vikrīyantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ /
HV, 10, 1.2 satyavratas
tu bhaktyā ca kṛpayā ca pratijñayā /
HV, 10, 5.1 satyavratas
tu bālyād vā bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt /
HV, 10, 6.1 pitrā
tu taṃ tadā rāṣṭrāt parityaktaṃ priyaṃ sutam /
HV, 10, 8.1 jānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas
tu na māṃ trātīti bhārata /
HV, 10, 9.1 guṇabuddhyā
tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā /
HV, 10, 11.1 tena
tv idānīṃ vahatā dīkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi /
HV, 10, 13.1 sa
tu dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām tām udvahan balī /
HV, 10, 23.2 rohitasya vṛkaḥ putro vṛkād bāhus
tu jajñivān //
HV, 10, 33.1 patnī
tu yādavī tasya sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt /
HV, 10, 34.1 sā
tu bhartuś citāṃ kṛtvā vane tām adhyarohata /
HV, 10, 40.1 vasiṣṭhas
tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ /
HV, 10, 49.2 dagdhāḥ sarve mahārāja catvāras
tv avaśeṣitāḥ //
HV, 10, 56.2 ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ
tv ekā yatheṣṭaṃ varayatv iti //
HV, 10, 57.2 ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ
tv ekā tathety āha tato muniḥ //
HV, 10, 66.3 samudram ānayac caināṃ duhitṛtve
tv akalpayat //
HV, 10, 67.2 nābhāgas
tu śrutasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ //
HV, 10, 71.2 anaraṇyas
tu putro 'bhūd viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ //
HV, 10, 73.1 anamitras
tu dharmātmā vidvān duliduho 'bhavat /
HV, 10, 74.1 ajas
tu raghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt /
HV, 10, 75.2 atithis
tu kuśāj jajñe niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ //
HV, 10, 76.1 niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya
tu /
HV, 10, 76.2 nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas
tu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛtaḥ //
HV, 10, 77.1 kṣemadhanvasutas
tv āsīd devānīkaḥ pratāpavān /
HV, 11, 9.2 śrāddhaiḥ prīṇāti hi pitṝn sarvakāmaphalais
tu yaḥ /
HV, 11, 29.1 yadi
tv anugrahaṃ bhūyas tvatto 'rhāmi mahādyute /
HV, 11, 40.1 mārkaṇḍeyas
tu te śeṣam etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati /
HV, 12, 13.1 ye
tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putrā yavīyāṃsas tu te mama /
HV, 12, 13.1 ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putrā yavīyāṃsas
tu te mama /
HV, 12, 19.3 cicheda saṃśayaṃ bhīṣma sa
tu deveśvaro mama //
HV, 13, 30.1 tair uktā sā
tu mā bhaiṣīr iti vyomni vyavasthitā /
HV, 13, 34.1 ity uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā
tu pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat /
HV, 13, 50.3 samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ
tu kāvyād agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ //
HV, 13, 54.1 ye
tv athāṅgirasaḥ putrāḥ sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ purā /
HV, 13, 59.2 tāṃs
tu vaiśyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ //
HV, 13, 61.1 traya ete gaṇāḥ proktāś caturthaṃ
tu nibodha me /
HV, 13, 61.2 utpannā ye svadhāyāṃ
tu somapā vai kaveḥ sutāḥ //
HV, 14, 13.3 paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt
tu kālaḥ saṃvidito mama //
HV, 15, 18.2 pṛthuṣeṇasya pāras
tu pārān nīpo 'tha jajñivān //
HV, 15, 23.1 vibhrājasya
tu putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ /
HV, 15, 31.3 dhṛtimāṃs tasya putras
tu tasya satyadhṛtiḥ sutaḥ //
HV, 15, 57.1 na
tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai nivṛttaṃ cakram uttamam /
HV, 15, 57.2 hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat
tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam //
HV, 16, 9.1 pitṛvartī
tu yas teṣāṃ nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ /
HV, 16, 13.3 ārjavāt sa
tu vatsaṃ taṃ pratijagrāha vai dvijaḥ //
HV, 16, 14.1 mithyopacarya te taṃ
tu gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ /
HV, 16, 30.2 ṣaṣṭhas
tu kaṇḍarīko 'bhūd brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ //
HV, 16, 30.2 ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍarīko 'bhūd brahmadattas
tu saptamaḥ //
HV, 16, 36.1 svatantraś cakravākas
tu spṛhayāmāsa taṃ nṛpam /
HV, 17, 6.1 śaptāḥ khagās trayas te
tu yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ /
HV, 18, 2.1 rājā vibhrājamānas
tu vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā /
HV, 18, 8.1 vibhrājas
tv aṇuhaṃ rājye sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ /
HV, 18, 14.3 smṛtimanto 'tra catvāras trayas
tu parimohitāḥ //
HV, 18, 15.1 svatantras
tv aṇuhāj jajñe brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ /
HV, 18, 18.1 pāñcālo bahvṛcas
tv āsīd ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha /
HV, 18, 18.2 dvivedaḥ kaṇḍarīkas
tu chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca //
HV, 18, 22.1 brahmadattasya bhāryā
tu devalasyātmajābhavat /
HV, 19, 1.2 brahmadattasya tanayaḥ sa vaibhrājas
tv ajāyata /
HV, 19, 2.1 kadācid brahmadattas
tu bhāryayā sahito vane /
HV, 19, 4.1 śrutvā
tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pipīlikām /
HV, 19, 13.1 caturṇāṃ
tu pitā yo 'sau brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām /
HV, 20, 35.1 tatra śiṣṭās
tu ye devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata /
HV, 20, 45.2 tato yakṣmābhibhūtas
tu somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍalaḥ /
HV, 21, 1.2 budhasya
tu mahārāja vidvān putraḥ purūravāḥ /
HV, 21, 22.1 asmiṃs
tu samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ /
HV, 21, 27.1 tasmiṃs
tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau /
HV, 22, 1.2 nahuṣasya
tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ /
HV, 22, 1.4 yatir jyeṣṭhas
tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu tataḥ param //
HV, 22, 1.4 yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis
tu tataḥ param //
HV, 22, 7.1 sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ
tu sarveṣām abhavat tadā /
HV, 22, 8.1 kuroḥ pautrasya rājye
tu rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha /
HV, 22, 15.1 saptadvīpāṃ yayātis
tu jitvā pṛthvīṃ sasāgarām /
HV, 22, 16.2 pratīcyām uttarasyāṃ
tu druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca nāhuṣaḥ //
HV, 22, 17.1 diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ
tu yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat /
HV, 22, 18.3 prajās teṣāṃ purastāt
tu vakṣyāmi nṛpasattama //
HV, 23, 5.2 sudhanvanaḥ subāhus
tu raudrāśvas tasya cātmajaḥ //
HV, 23, 23.2 navāyās
tu navaḥ putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 24.2 śibes
tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās tu nṛgasya ha //
HV, 23, 24.2 śibes tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās
tu nṛgasya ha //
HV, 23, 25.2 suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos
tu prajāḥ śṛṇu //
HV, 23, 30.1 bales
tu brahmaṇā datto varaḥ prītena bhārata /
HV, 23, 32.2 kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva prajās
tv aṅgasya me śṛṇu //
HV, 23, 38.3 campasya
tu purī campā yā pūrvaṃ mālinī babhau //
HV, 23, 40.2 tasya putraśataṃ
tv āsīd aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam //
HV, 23, 52.1 pūrvaṃ
tu vitathe tasya kṛte vai putrajanmani /
HV, 23, 56.2 dhanvaṃtares
tu tanayaḥ ketumān iti viśrutaḥ //
HV, 23, 60.1 tasyāṃ
tu śaptamātrāyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /
HV, 23, 66.1 alarkaḥ kāśirājas
tu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ /
HV, 23, 70.2 ānartas
tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 71.3 vatsasya vatsabhūmis
tu bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt //
HV, 23, 71.3 vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu bhārgabhūmis
tu bhārgavāt //
HV, 23, 72.1 ete
tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave /
HV, 23, 74.1 ajamīḍhasya patnyas
tu tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ /
HV, 23, 83.1 kuśikas
tu tapas tepe putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ /
HV, 23, 84.2 viśvāmitras
tu gādheyo rājā viśvarathaś ca ha //
HV, 23, 92.1 viśvāmitrātmajānāṃ
tu śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛtaḥ /
HV, 23, 115.2 bāhlikasya
tu rājyaṃ vai saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate //
HV, 23, 118.1 śāṃtanus
tv abhavad rājā kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ //
HV, 23, 122.2 turvasos
tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados tathā //
HV, 23, 133.1 anos
tu putro dharmo 'bhūd ghṛtas tasyātmajo 'bhavat /
HV, 23, 136.2 dharmanetrasya kāntas
tu kāntaputrās tato 'bhavan //
HV, 23, 151.2 yatrāpavas
tu taṃ krodhāc chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ //
HV, 23, 161.3 madhoḥ putraśataṃ
tv āsīd vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk //
HV, 24, 3.1 mādryāḥ putrau
tu jajñāte śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau /
HV, 24, 4.1 śvaphalkas
tu mahārāja dharmātmā yatra vartate /
HV, 24, 7.2 gāndinīṃ nāma sā gāṃ
tu dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ //
HV, 24, 21.2 pṛthukīrtyāṃ
tu saṃjajñe tanayo vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ //
HV, 24, 24.2 śaineyaḥ satyakas tasmād yuyudhānas
tu sātyakiḥ //
HV, 24, 32.1 tantrijas tantripālaś ca sutau kanavakasya
tu /
HV, 24, 35.1 vṛṣṇes trividham etaṃ
tu bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam /
HV, 25, 9.2 mithyābhiśapto gārgyas
tu manyunābhisamīritaḥ /
HV, 25, 12.1 aputrasya sa rājñas
tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ /
HV, 25, 14.1 akṣauhiṇyā
tu sainyasya mathurām abhyayāt tadā /
HV, 26, 6.1 antarasya suyajñas
tu suyajñatanayo 'bhavat /
HV, 26, 13.1 praśāntaḥ sa vanasthas
tu brāhmaṇenāvabodhitaḥ /
HV, 26, 19.1 rājaputryāṃ
tu vidvāṃsau snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau /
HV, 26, 26.1 madhor jajñe
tu vaidarbhyāṃ purutvān puruṣottamaḥ /
HV, 27, 17.1 kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos
tu tanayas tathā /
HV, 27, 17.3 jajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit
tu punar vasoḥ //
HV, 27, 25.1 āhukasya
tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ /
HV, 27, 28.1 navograsenasya sutās teṣāṃ kaṃsas
tu pūrvajaḥ /
HV, 28, 1.3 rājādhidevaḥ śūras
tu vidūrathasuto 'bhavat //
HV, 28, 5.2 kṛtavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ śatadhanvā
tu madhyamaḥ //
HV, 28, 14.1 lipsāṃ cakre prasenāt
tu maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam /
HV, 28, 20.2 sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ
tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim //
HV, 28, 25.2 śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ
tu jāmbavantaṃ dadarśa ha //
HV, 28, 32.1 satrājito daśa
tv āsan bhāryās tāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ /
HV, 28, 32.2 khyātimantas trayas teṣāṃ bhaṅgakāras
tu pūrvajaḥ //
HV, 28, 35.1 sabhākṣo bhaṅgakārāt
tu nāreyaś ca narottamau /
HV, 28, 37.2 gāṃdīṃ tasyās
tu gāṃdītvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā //
HV, 29, 4.1 akrūras
tu tadā ratnam ādāya bharatarṣabha /
HV, 29, 7.1 satyabhāmā
tu tad vṛttaṃ bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ /
HV, 29, 8.1 pāṇḍavāṇāṃ
tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛtvodakaṃ tadā /
HV, 29, 17.1 tatas tasyā hayāyās
tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata /
HV, 29, 29.1 prasādya
tu tato rāmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ /
HV, 29, 30.1 akrūras
tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatarṣabha /
HV, 30, 33.2 ādityādis
tu yo divyo yaś ca daityāntako vibhuḥ //
HV, 30, 39.2 māṃsāt
tu medaso janma medaso 'sthi nirucyate //
HV, 30, 44.1 dehasya madhye hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ
tu manasaḥ smṛtam /
HV, 30, 44.2 nābhikaṇṭhāntarasthas
tu tatra devo hutāśanaḥ //
HV, 30, 45.2 pittam agniḥ smṛtas
tv evam agnīṣomamayaṃ jagat //
HV, 30, 51.1 pārthivaṃ deham āhus
tu prāṇātmānaṃ ca mārutam /
HV, 30, 55.2 śrotum icchāmi viṣṇos
tu vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca yathākramam //
HV, 31, 1.2 yathāśakti
tu vakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ //
HV, 31, 21.1 vārāhas
tu śrutisukhaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 31, 55.2 satyadharmaratān dāntān purā dharṣitavāṃs
tu saḥ //
HV, 31, 153.1 etās
tu yogeśvarayogamāyāḥ śrutvā naro mucyati sarvapāpaiḥ /
HV, 32, 31.1 ākāśe
tu sthito viṣṇur uttamaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ /
HV, 33, 2.1 mayas
tu kāñcanamayaṃ trinalvāntaram avyayam /
HV, 33, 9.1 tāras
tu krośavistāram āyasaṃ vāhayan ratham /
HV, 33, 17.1 kṣaras
tu vikṣaran darpān netrābhyāṃ roṣajaṃ jalam /
HV, 33, 18.1 tvaṣṭā
tv aṣṭādaśahayaṃ yānam āsthāya dānavaḥ /
HV, 33, 22.1 lambas
tu lambameghābhaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ /
HV, 33, 23.1 svarbhānurāsyayodhī
tu daśanauṣṭhekṣaṇāyudhaḥ /
HV, 34, 11.1 yamas
tu daṇḍam udyamya kālayuktaṃ ca mudgaram /
HV, 34, 18.1 pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ sahasrākṣaḥ pitṛrājas
tu dakṣiṇam /
HV, 34, 33.1 parvatās
tu śilāśṛṅgaiḥ śataśākhaiś ca pādapaiḥ /
HV, 35, 15.1 māyāpāśair vimuktās
tu yatnavantaḥ surottamāḥ /
HV, 35, 29.2 bhavāṃs
tu tapasā śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatisamadyutiḥ //
HV, 35, 73.1 tasmiṃs
tu vyutthite daitye nirvīryaiṣā na saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 37, 1.1 dānavānāṃ
tu piprīṣuḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ /
HV, 37, 5.1 ye
tu tatra mayasyāsan mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsarāḥ /
HV, 37, 22.1 niścakramur balābhyāṃ
tu tābhyāṃ bhīmāḥ surāsurāḥ /
HV, 37, 27.1 devatās
tv aśanīr ghorāḥ parighāṃś cottamāyasān /
HV, 38, 51.1 apare ye
tu daityā vai yuddhe dṛṣṭaparākramāḥ /
HV, 38, 67.1 asmin mahati saṃkrande dvāv eva
tu viniḥsṛtau /
HV, 39, 8.2 yat
tu śakṣyāmy ahaṃ vaktuṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu //
HV, 40, 1.2 ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitas tais
tu viveśa harir īśvaraḥ /
HV, 40, 36.1 sa
tu dvāparaparyante dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān /
HV, 42, 16.2 tau divaṃ chādayantau
tu vavṛdhāte mahāsurau //
HV, 42, 17.1 vāyuprāṇau
tu tau gṛhya brahmā parimṛśañ śanaiḥ /
HV, 42, 18.1 nāmanī
tu tayoś cakre sa vibhuḥ salilodbhavaḥ /
HV, 42, 18.2 mṛdus
tv ayaṃ madhur nāma kaṭhinaḥ kaiṭabho 'bhavat //
HV, 43, 17.1 kurvatas
tu kathās tās tāḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā /
HV, 43, 22.1 śānto 'sīty uktamātras
tu tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ /
HV, 43, 28.1 evam uktas
tu māṃ kruddhaḥ so 'bhigamyārṇavo 'bravīt /
HV, 43, 52.1 dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñas
tu bhāryaikā tulyacāriṇī /
HV, 44, 73.2 mallau raṅgagatau tau
tu jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau //
HV, 44, 77.2 pṛthivyāṃ bibhyati tvatto nānyasya
tu kathaṃcana //
HV, 45, 21.1 aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe dve bhārye kaśyapasya
tu /
HV, 45, 21.2 pradīyamānā gās tās
tu naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai //
HV, 45, 37.2 jayāśīrvacanais
tv ete vardhayanti divaukasaḥ //
HV, 45, 43.2 vane cārayato gās
tu goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ /
HV, 46, 7.2 gate
tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ śrūyatāṃ gṛhyatāṃ ca vai //
HV, 46, 16.1 devānāṃ sa
tu sarvasvaṃ tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ /
HV, 46, 17.1 parato 'pi paras
tv eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūś ca svayaṃbhuvām /
HV, 47, 4.2 pariṇāme
tu garbhasya śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam //
HV, 47, 11.1 tasya cintayatas
tv evaṃ pātālam agaman manaḥ /
HV, 47, 15.1 te
tu sarve samānārthā daityā brahmāṇam abruvan /
HV, 47, 31.1 saṃkarṣaṇāt
tu garbhasya sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā /
HV, 47, 31.1 saṃkarṣaṇāt tu garbhasya sa
tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā /
HV, 47, 47.2 kuśikasya
tu gotreṇa kauśikī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi //
HV, 47, 57.1 evaṃ
tu tāṃ samādiśya gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ /
HV, 48, 9.1 taṃ
tu garbhaṃ prayatnena rarakṣus tasya rakṣiṇaḥ /
HV, 48, 11.1 garbhakāle
tv asaṃpūrṇe aṣṭame māsi te striyau /
HV, 48, 13.1 devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ yaśodā tāṃ
tu kanyakām /
HV, 48, 19.1 yaśodāyās
tv avijñātaṃ tatra nikṣipya dārakam /
HV, 48, 26.1 dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas
tu tāṃ kanyām ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ /
HV, 48, 37.1 tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ kaṃsas
tu tāṃ mene mṛtyum ātmanaḥ /
HV, 49, 1.2 prāg eva vasudevas
tu vraje śuśrāva rohiṇīm /
HV, 49, 2.2 gacchānayā saha tvaṃ
tu vrajam eva yaśodayā //
HV, 49, 10.2 tatra vāse
tu bhetavyaṃ keśinaḥ pāpadarśinaḥ //
HV, 50, 2.2 jyeṣṭhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo nāma yavīyān kṛṣṇa eva
tu //
HV, 50, 3.1 meghakṛṣṇas
tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd dehāntaragato hariḥ /
HV, 50, 4.1 śakaṭasya
tv adhaḥ suptaṃ kadācit putragṛddhinī /
HV, 50, 18.3 asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis
tu dṛṣṭam etad yadṛcchayā //
HV, 50, 26.2 yaśodāṃ nandagopas
tu papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ //
HV, 50, 28.1 yaśodā
tv abravīd bhītā nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam /
HV, 51, 7.1 visarpantau
tu sarvatra sarpabhogabhujāv ubhau /
HV, 51, 14.3 vyagrāyām
tu yaśodāyām nirjagāma tato 'ṅgaṇāt //
HV, 51, 18.2 samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sa
tu madhye jahāsa vai //
HV, 51, 36.1 sa ca tenaiva nāmnā
tu kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt /
HV, 52, 36.1 evaṃ vṛkair udīrṇais
tu vyāghratulyaparākramaiḥ /
HV, 53, 1.2 ītiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā
tu vardhamānāṃ durāsadām /
HV, 53, 35.1 tās
tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā /
HV, 54, 1.2 tau
tu vṛndāvanaṃ prāptau vasudevasutāv ubhau /
HV, 54, 2.1 pūrṇas
tu gharmasamayas tayos tatra vane sukham /
HV, 55, 1.2 kadācit
tu tadā kṛṣṇo vinā saṃkarṣaṇaṃ gurum /
HV, 56, 17.1 nandagopas
tu tac chrutvā vajrapātopamaṃ vacaḥ /
HV, 56, 20.2 kecit
tu kṛṣṇa hā heti hā dhig ity apare punaḥ /
HV, 56, 26.3 saṃkarṣaṇas
tu saṃkruddho babhāṣe kṛṣṇam avyayam //
HV, 56, 38.2 sthāne
tv iha bhaved doṣas tavāntakaraṇo mahān //
HV, 56, 40.1 gṛhya mūrdhnā
tu caraṇau kṛṣṇasyoragapuṃgavaḥ /
HV, 56, 41.1 nirjite
tu gate sarpe kṛṣṇam uttīrya viṣṭhitam /
HV, 57, 2.1 jagmatus tau
tu saṃraktau godhanaiḥ saha gāminau /
HV, 57, 5.1 sa
tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ /
HV, 58, 1.2 atha tau jātaharṣau
tu vasudevasutāv ubhau /
HV, 58, 9.1 tau
tu bhāṇḍīram ucite kāle krīḍānuvartinau /
HV, 58, 16.1 sa
tu chidrāntaraprepsuḥ pralambo gopatāṃ gataḥ /
HV, 58, 19.2 saṃkarṣaṇas
tu plutavān pralambena sahānaghaḥ //
HV, 58, 20.1 gopālās
tv apare dvaṃdvaṃ gopālair aparaiḥ saha /
HV, 58, 21.2 gopālaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣīyair gopālās
tv apare jitāḥ //
HV, 58, 22.1 te vāhayantas
tv anyonyam saṃharṣāt sahasā drutāḥ /
HV, 58, 23.1 saṃkarṣaṇaṃ
tu skandhena śīghram utkṣipya dānavaḥ /
HV, 58, 42.2 yat
tu te kṛtrimaṃ rūpaṃ tad arcanti divaukasaḥ //
HV, 58, 55.1 sa nihatya pralambaṃ
tu saṃhṛtya balam ātmanaḥ /
HV, 58, 56.1 taṃ
tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ /
HV, 59, 2.1 vrajam ājagmatus tau
tu vraje śuśruvatus tadā /
HV, 59, 4.1 tatra vṛddhatamas
tv eko gopo vākyam uvāca ha /
HV, 59, 61.2 syāt
tu sāmnā bhavet prītir bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca /
HV, 60, 8.2 syāt te śaktidharas tulyo na
tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ //
HV, 60, 10.1 sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta śrīmān girimahas
tv ayam /
HV, 60, 18.1 yajanānte tad annaṃ
tu tat payo dadhi cottamam /
HV, 61, 60.1 atidaivaṃ
tu kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛt /
HV, 61, 62.1 nivṛtte saptarātre
tu tiṣye skanne śatakratau /
HV, 62, 21.1 tvaccharīragataṃ kṛṣṇa jagatpraharaṇaṃ
tv idam /
HV, 62, 25.1 manuṣyalokād ūrdhvaṃ
tu khagānāṃ gatir ucyate /
HV, 62, 30.1 lokas
tv arvāg duṣkṛtināṃ nāgalokas tu dāruṇaḥ /
HV, 62, 30.1 lokas tv arvāg duṣkṛtināṃ nāgalokas
tu dāruṇaḥ /
HV, 62, 45.2 eṣām ardhaṃ prayacchāmi śaratkālaṃ
tu paścimam //
HV, 62, 58.1 tataḥ śakras
tu tān gṛhya ghaṭān divyapayodharān /
HV, 62, 67.1 abhiṣiktaṃ
tu taṃ gobhiḥ śakro govindam avyayam /
HV, 62, 87.2 vijayasyārjuno bhoktā yaśasā tvaṃ
tu yokṣyase //
HV, 63, 12.1 yadi
tv avaśyaṃ śrotavyaḥ kālaḥ saṃpratipālyatām /
HV, 63, 15.1 kṛṣṇas
tu yauvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā niśi candramaso navam /
HV, 64, 1.2 pradoṣārdhe kadācit
tu kṛṣṇe ratiparāyaṇe /
HV, 65, 31.1 hatas
tv ariṣṭo balavān viśṛṅgaś ca kṛto vraje /
HV, 65, 58.1 yas
tv ayaṃ nandagopasya kṛṣṇa ity ucyate sutaḥ /
HV, 65, 72.1 tvaṃ
tu karkaśaśīlaś ca buddhyā ca na bahuśrutaḥ /
HV, 65, 93.2 dṛṣṭvā
tu tau mahāvīryau tad vidhāsyāmi yaddhitam //
HV, 65, 95.1 sāntvam eva
tu bāleṣu pradhānaṃ prathamo nayaḥ /
HV, 65, 98.1 vākśalyais tāḍyamānas
tu kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā /
HV, 66, 2.1 andhas
tv anāvignamanā dhairyād avikṛtaṃ vacaḥ /
HV, 66, 7.1 ugrasenas
tv ayaṃ śocyo yo 'smākaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ /
HV, 66, 14.1 kevalaṃ tvaṃ
tu garveṇa vṛddhān agnisamān iha /
HV, 67, 4.1 sa
tu dūtavacaḥ śrutvā keśī kleśakaro nṛṇām /
HV, 67, 15.2 dattvābhayaṃ
tu kṛṣṇo vai keśinaṃ so 'bhidudruve //
HV, 67, 18.1 keśinas
tu tam abhyāśe dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam /
HV, 67, 28.1 plutavalgitapādas
tu takṣamāṇo dharāṃ khuraiḥ /
HV, 67, 28.2 dantān nirdaśamānas
tu keśī kṛṣṇam upādravat //
HV, 67, 37.2 svinnārdralomā śrāntas
tu niryatnacaraṇo 'bhavat //
HV, 69, 14.2 saputrā
tv aphale putre dhik prajātena tapyate //
HV, 69, 15.1 tvaṃ
tu śakrasamaḥ putro yasyās tvatsadṛśo guṇaiḥ /
HV, 71, 1.2 te
tu yuktvā rathavaraṃ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ /
HV, 71, 2.1 tau
tu svabhavanaṃ vīrau kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau /
HV, 71, 7.1 tau
tu mārgagataṃ dṛṣṭvā rajakaṃ raṅgakārakam /
HV, 71, 8.1 rajakaḥ sa
tu tau prāha yuvāṃ kasya vanecarau /
HV, 71, 27.1 tām uvāca hasantīṃ
tu kṛṣṇaḥ kubjām avasthitām /
HV, 71, 31.1 tāṃ
tu kubjāṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇo dvyaṅgulenāgrapāṇinā /
HV, 71, 35.1 kṛṣṇas
tu kubjāṃ kāmārtāṃ sasmitaṃ visasarja ha /
HV, 71, 44.1 bhaṅktvā
tu tad dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kṛṣṇas tvaritavikramaḥ /
HV, 71, 50.1 tābhyām ekas
tu padmākṣaḥ śyāmaḥ pītāmbarasrajaḥ /
HV, 71, 53.1 sa
tu tac cāparatnaṃ vai bhaṅktvā stambham iva dvipaḥ /
HV, 72, 14.1 tau
tu mallau mahāvīryau balinau yuddhaśālinau /
HV, 73, 32.1 yās
tv ekapatnyaḥ śrūyante 'rundhatīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ /
HV, 73, 36.1 kṣetrajo 'haṃ sutas
tv evam ugrasenasya hastipa /
HV, 74, 30.1 so
'ntikāyastu saṃmūḍho hantuṃ kṛṣṇam aśaknuvan /
HV, 75, 1.2 praviśantaṃ
tu vegena mārutāvalgitāmbaram /
HV, 75, 7.1 kaṃsenāpi samājñaptaś cāṇūraḥ pūrvam eva
tu /
HV, 75, 24.1 śastrasiddhis
tu yodhānāṃ saṃgrāme śastrayodhinām /
HV, 75, 24.2 raṅgasiddhis
tu mallānāṃ pratimallanighātajā //
HV, 75, 42.1 dorbhyām ānamya kṛṣṇas
tu cāṇūraṃ pūrṇajīvitam /
HV, 76, 2.1 saṃnipāte
tu tau mallau prathame krodhamūrchitau /
HV, 76, 5.1 saṃkarṣaṇas
tu suciraṃ yodhayitvā mahābalaḥ /
HV, 77, 11.2 patīnām aparityajyās tvaṃ
tu nas tyajya gacchasi //
HV, 77, 13.1 vayaṃ duḥkheṣv anucitāḥ sukheṣv eva
tu yojitāḥ /
HV, 77, 24.1 apatitvaṃ striyāḥ śreyo na
tu śūraḥ striyāḥ patiḥ /
HV, 78, 1.2 ugrasenas
tu kṛṣṇasya samīpaṃ duḥkhito yayau /
HV, 78, 34.1 kiṃ
tu lokahitārthāya kīrtyarthaṃ ca sutas tava /
HV, 79, 2.1 prāptayauvanadehas
tu yukto rājaśriyā jvalan /
HV, 79, 3.1 kasyacit
tv atha kālasya sahitau rāmakeśavau /
HV, 79, 16.1 sa
tu pañcajanaṃ hatvā śaṅkhaṃ lebhe janārdanaḥ /
HV, 80, 1.2 kasyacit
tv atha kālasya rājā rājagṛheśvaraḥ /
HV, 81, 67.1 halam udyamya rāmas
tu sarpendram iva kopitaḥ /
HV, 81, 79.1 suparṇadhvajam āsthāya kṛṣṇas
tu ratham uttamam /
HV, 81, 88.2 tayos
tu yuddham abhavat parasparavadhaiṣiṇoḥ //
HV, 82, 5.1 jarāsaṃdhasya rājñas
tu rāmeṇāsīt samāgamaḥ /
HV, 82, 15.2 savyaṃ maṇḍalam āvṛtya baladevas
tu dakṣiṇam //
HV, 82, 22.1 jarāsaṃdhas
tu tac chrutvā vimanāḥ samapadyata /
HV, 82, 25.1 samānīya svasainyaṃ
tu labdhalakṣyā mahābalāḥ /
HV, 82, 26.1 jarāsaṃdhaṃ
tu te jitvā manyante naiva taṃ jitam /
HV, 82, 30.1 jitvā
tu māgadhaṃ saṃkhye jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahīpatim /
HV, 83, 1.2 etasminn eva kāle
tu smṛtvā gopeṣu yatkṛtam /
HV, 84, 1.2 kasyacit
tv atha kālasya sabhāyāṃ yadusaṃsadi /
HV, 85, 9.1 so 'bhiśaptas tadā rājan nagare
tv amitaṃjaye /
HV, 85, 15.3 aputrasyātha rājñas
tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ //
HV, 85, 16.2 yuddhābhikāmo rājā
tu paryapṛcchad dvijottamam /
HV, 85, 22.1 reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ
tu samavacchādya pārthivaḥ /
HV, 85, 35.1 vāsudevas
tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ /
HV, 85, 36.1 vairasyāntaṃ vidhitsaṃs
tu vāsudevo mahāyaśāḥ /
HV, 85, 49.1 vāsudevaṃ
tu taṃ matvā ghaṭṭayāmāsa pārthivam /
HV, 86, 27.2 avaśyaṃ
tv iha kartavyaṃ sadanaṃ me surottama //
HV, 86, 32.2 purī
tv iyaṃ janasyāsya na paryāptā bhaviṣyati //
HV, 86, 33.1 bhaviṣyati ca vistīrṇā vṛddhir asyās
tu śobhanā /
HV, 86, 54.1 bhūyas
tu buddhir abhavat kṛṣṇasya viditātmanaḥ /
HV, 86, 54.2 janān imān dhanaughais
tu tarpayeyam ahaṃ yadi //
HV, 86, 68.2 tasyāṃ viśeyur ete hi na
tu yā kṛtrimā bhavet //
HV, 87, 1.2 etasminn eva kāle
tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān /
HV, 87, 10.1 krathakaiśikamukhyās
tu putrās tasya mahābalāḥ /
HV, 87, 11.2 krathasya
tv aṃśumān vaṃśe kaiśikasya tu bhīṣmakaḥ //
HV, 87, 11.2 krathasya tv aṃśumān vaṃśe kaiśikasya
tu bhīṣmakaḥ //
HV, 87, 16.1 tāṃ dadau na
tu kṛṣṇāya rukmī dveṣān mahābalaḥ /
HV, 87, 17.1 caidyasyārthe sunīthasya jarāsaṃdhas
tu bhūmipaḥ /
HV, 87, 24.1 jāmātā
tv abhavat tasya kaṃsas tasmin hate yudhi /
HV, 87, 53.1 akrūro dantavaktraṃ
tu vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ /
HV, 87, 54.1 vipṛthuḥ śiśupālaṃ
tu śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ /
HV, 87, 55.1 gaveṣaṇo 'pi caidyaṃ
tu ṣaḍbhir vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ /
HV, 87, 58.1 hatāśvaṃ sa rathaṃ tyaktvā vipṛthus
tu mahābalaḥ /
HV, 88, 1.2 kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ
tu rukmī śrutvā tu rukmiṇīm /
HV, 88, 1.2 kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ tu rukmī śrutvā
tu rukmiṇīm /
HV, 88, 39.2 dharmārthakuśalās te
tu kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ //
HV, 89, 1.2 tataḥ kāle vyatīte
tu rukmī mahati vīryavān /
HV, 89, 8.2 upādāya
tu vaidarbhīṃ pradyumno dvārakāṃ yayau //
HV, 89, 16.1 pāṇau gṛhīte vaidarbhyās
tv aniruddhena bhārata /
HV, 89, 39.1 baladevas
tu tac chrutvā jihmaṃ vākyaṃ narādhipāt /
HV, 90, 1.2 bhūya eva
tu viprarṣe baladevasya dhīmataḥ /
HV, 90, 8.1 duryodhanasya kanyāṃ
tu haramāṇo nyagṛhyata /
HV, 91, 28.1 madhye
tu tejasas tasya pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthitaḥ /
HV, 91, 45.3 yaḥ sahasrasamās
tv ekaḥ sarvān devān apothayat //
HV, 91, 58.1 bhūmis
tu patitaṃ putraṃ nirīkṣyādāya kuṇḍale /
HV, 92, 7.1 yādṛśaṃ
tu gṛhe dṛṣṭaṃ narakasya dhanaṃ bahu /
HV, 92, 50.1 avatīrya sa tārkṣyāt
tu dadarśa vibudhādhipam /
HV, 92, 67.1 śrutvā tad devarājas
tu karma kṛṣṇasya vai tadā /
HV, 93, 46.1 sūryaprabhas
tu prāsādaḥ sarvakāmaguṇair yutaḥ /
HV, 93, 49.1 yas
tu prāsādamukhyo 'tra vihito viśvakarmaṇā /
HV, 93, 65.2 babhūvuḥ paramopetās tasyāṃ puryāṃ
tu pādapāḥ //
HV, 93, 67.1 puryāṃ tasyāṃ
tu ramyāyāṃ prākāro vai hiraṇmayaḥ /
HV, 94, 27.2 kuṭumbasyeśvarī
tv āsīd rukmiṇī bhīṣmakātmajā //
HV, 96, 9.1 tau
tu pūrvam atikramya rohiṇīm abhivādya ca /
HV, 96, 11.1 tataḥ prāptau narāgryau
tu tasyā duhitaraṃ tadā /
HV, 96, 28.1 jñātikāryaṃ cikīrṣaṃs
tu vasudevaḥ pratāpavān /
HV, 96, 46.1 yadā
tv imau naraśreṣṭhau sthitau yauvanagau mukhe /
HV, 96, 52.1 kaṃsas
tu pitaraṃ baddhvā śūrasenāñ śaśāsa ha /
HV, 96, 53.1 kasyacit
tv atha kālasya mathurāyāṃ mahotsavam /
HV, 96, 61.1 śrutvā
tu rāmakṛṣṇau ca taṃ samājam anuttamam /
HV, 98, 15.1 bṛhatyāṃ
tu gadasyāhuḥ śaibyāyām aṅgadaṃ sutam /
HV, 98, 19.1 pradyumnasya suto yas
tu vaidarbhyāṃ rājasattamaḥ /
HV, 98, 24.2 sānor vajro 'niruddhasya vajras
tv ādāv ajāyata //
HV, 98, 26.1 śines
tu satyavāg jajñe satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ /
HV, 99, 6.1 anapatyā
tu tasyāsīd bhāryā rūpaguṇānvitā /
HV, 99, 9.1 sa yadā yauvanasthas
tu pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ /
HV, 99, 13.2 tattvam icchāmy ahaṃ devi kathitaṃ kas
tv ayaṃ vidhiḥ //
HV, 99, 34.1 rukmiṇī
tv eva taṃ dṛṣṭvā śokārtā putragṛddhinī /
HV, 100, 56.1 mama
tv etad vacaḥ śrutvā parvatās tasthuṣāṃ varāḥ /
HV, 102, 1.2 sumuhūrtena
tu vayaṃ taṃ grāmaṃ prāpya bhārata /
HV, 106, 21.2 provāca rājan kiṃ
tv etad vaktukāmo 'si matpriyam /
HV, 106, 51.1 vicetās
tv abhavat prājñaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān /
HV, 107, 34.2 duṣṭā yā tribhir etais
tu pāpā sā procyate bhuvi //
HV, 107, 62.1 kiṃ
tu śakyam idaṃ kāryaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ mayā sakhi /
HV, 108, 67.2 so 'tividdhaḥ śaraughais
tu prādyumnir nābhyakampata //
HV, 109, 8.1 kṛtāgā na sa śocyas
tu vayaṃ tv adya vinākṛtāḥ /
HV, 109, 8.1 kṛtāgā na sa śocyas tu vayaṃ
tv adya vinākṛtāḥ /
HV, 109, 55.2 pradyumnaputro 'pahṛtaḥ puṃścalyā
tu hṛtaḥ striyā //
HV, 110, 2.1 sa
tūnmukhair jayāśīrbhiḥ stūyamāno hi mānavaiḥ /
HV, 110, 6.1 śīrṣāṇāṃ vai sahasraṃ
tu vihitaṃ śārṅgadhanvanā /
HV, 110, 70.1 tatas tair bhujagākārair bāhubhis
tu tribhis tadā /
HV, 111, 2.1 muktamātras
tu bāhubhyāṃ kṛṣṇadehaṃ viveśa saḥ /
HV, 111, 5.2 so 'sṛjaj jvaram anyaṃ
tu pūrvajvaravināśanam //
HV, 111, 8.1 tam uvāca jvaro bhūyas
tv aham eko jvaro bhuvi /
HV, 111, 11.0 praṇamya mām ekamanāḥ paṭhet
tu yaḥ sa vai bhavej jvara vigatajvaro naraḥ //
HV, 112, 62.2 nirbibheda raṇe kṛṣṇas
tv amoghair dīptatejasaiḥ //
HV, 112, 73.1 dānavāstraṃ praśāntaṃ
tu parjanyāstre 'bhimantrite /
HV, 113, 5.3 ityuktaḥ so 'dhirūḍhas
tu saha dānavakanyayā //
HV, 114, 7.1 sa
tv ajanmani garbhasya śvetakarṇaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /
HV, 114, 15.2 vemakyāḥ sa
tu putro 'bhūd brāhmaṇau sacivau ca tau //
HV, 115, 3.1 janamejayas
tu nṛpatiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam /
HV, 115, 4.2 janamejayas
tu nṛpatiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam /
HV, 115, 12.2 tvayā
tv abhihitaṃ brahmañ śaṅkhe kṣīram ivāhitam //
HV, 115, 26.1 tvayā
tv idam ahaṃ pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy āgantu bhāvi yat /
HV, 118, 47.1 patim upalabhate ca satsu kanyā śravaṇam upetya śubhā munes
tu vācaḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 121.1 saujanyaparatantrā ceyaṃ devānāṃ priyasyātibhadratā kārayati kathāṃ na
tu yuvatijanasahotthā taralatā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 153.1 dadhīcas
tu navāmbhobharagabhīrāmbhodharadhvānanibhayā bhāratyā nartayan vanalatābhavanabhājo bhujaṅgabhujaḥ sudhīramuvāca ārya kariṣyati prasādam āryārādhyamānā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 169.1 itarā
tu muhurmuhuraṅgavalanairvilulitakisalayaśayanatalā nimīlitanayanāpi nālabhata nidrām //
Harṣacarita, 1, 188.1 sarasvatī
tu taṃ dūrādeva saṃmukhamāgacchantaṃ prītyā sasaṃbhramamutthāya vanamṛgīvodgrīvā vilokayantī mārgapariśrāntam asnapayad iva dhavalitadaśadiśā dṛśā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 189.1 kṛtāsanaparigrahaṃ
tu taṃ prītyā sāvitrī papraccha ārya kaccit kuśalī kumāra iti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 212.1 sarasvatī
tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī kiṃ vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 219.1 sā
tvavādīt devi jānāsyeva mādhuryaṃ viṣayāṇām lolupatāṃ cendriyagrāmasya unmāditāṃ ca navayauvanasya pāriplavatāṃ ca manasaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 231.1 mālatī
tu devi yadājñāpayasi atiprasādāyeti vyāhṛtya praharṣaparavaśā praṇamya prajavinā turageṇa tatāra śoṇam //
Harṣacarita, 2, 21.1 atha
bāṇastu sādaraṃ gṛhītvā svayamevāvācayan mekhalakāt saṃdiṣṭam avadhārya phalapratibandhī dhīmatā pariharaṇīyaḥ kālātipāta ityetāvadatrārthajātam //
Harṣacarita, 2, 24.1 mekhalakas
tv avādīd evamāha medhāvinaṃ svāmī jānāty eva mānyo yathaikagotratā vā samānajñānatā vā samānajātitā vā sahasaṃvardhanaṃ vā ekadeśanivāso vā darśanābhyāso vā parasparānurāga śravaṇaṃ vā parokṣopakārakaraṇaṃ vā samānaśīlatā vā snehasya hetavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 25.1 tvayi
tu vinā kāraṇenādṛṣṭe 'pi pratyāsanne bandhāviva baddhapakṣapātaṃ kimapi snihyati me hṛdayaṃ dūrasthe 'pīndoriva kumudākare //
Harṣacarita, 2, 61.1 prathame 'hani
tu gharmakālakaṣṭaṃ nirudakaṃ niṣpatrapādapaviṣamaṃ pathikajananamaskriyamāṇapraveśapādapotkīrṇakātyāyanīpratiyātanaṃ śuṣkamapi pallavitamiva tṛṣitaśvāpadakulalambitalolajihvālatāsahasraiḥ pulakitam ivācchabhallagolāṅgūlalihyamānamadhugolacalitasaraghāsaṃghātaiḥ romāñcitamiva dagdhasthalīrūḍhasthūlābhīrukandalaśataiḥ śanaiścaṇḍikāyatanakānanamatikramya mallakūṭanāmānaṃ grāmamagāt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 68.1 mekhalakastu dūrādeva dvārapālalokena pratyabhijñāyamānas tiṣṭhatu tāvatkṣaṇamātramatraiva puṇyabhāgīti tam abhidhāyāpratihataḥ puraḥ prāviśat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 71.1 dauvārikastu samupasṛtya kṛtapraṇāmo madhurayā girā savinayamabhāṣatāgacchata //
Harṣacarita, 2, 74.1 bāṇas
tu dhanyo 'smi yad evam anugrāhyaṃ māṃ devo manyata ity uktvā tenopadiśyamānamārgaḥ prāviśad abhyantaram //
Harṣacarita, 2, 103.1 rājā
tu tacchrutvā dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ giriguhāgatasiṃhabṛṃhitagambhīreṇa svareṇa pūrayann iva nabhobhāgam apṛcchad eṣa sa bāṇa iti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 107.0 tūṣṇīṃbhāvena
tv agamitanarendravacasi tasmin mūke ca rājaloke muhūrtam iva tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā bāṇo vyajñāpayad devāvijñātatattva iva aśraddadhāna iva neya iva aviditalokavṛttānta iva ca kasmād evam ājñāpayasi //
Harṣacarita, 2, 120.1 idānīṃ
tu sugata iva śāntamanasi manāv iva kartari varṇāśramavyavasthānāṃ samavartinīva ca sākṣād daṇḍabhṛti deve śāsati saptāmburāśiraśanām aśeṣadvīpamālinīṃ mahīṃ ka ivāviśaṅkaḥ sarvavyasanabandhor avinyasya manasāpy abhinayaṃ kalpayiṣyati //
Harṣacarita, 3, 4.1 samupalabdhabhūpālasaṃmānātiśayaparituṣṭās
tv asya jñātayaḥ ślāghamānā niryayuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 3, 10.1 sarvathā sukhina eva vayaṃ viśeṣeṇa
tu tvayi vimuktakausīdye parameśvarapārśvavartini vetrāsanam adhitiṣṭhati //
Harṣacarita, 3, 72.1 itareṣāṃ
tu sarveṣāṃ nimīlitadṛśām apy anupajātanidrāṇāṃ kamalavanānām iva sūryodayaṃ pratipālayatāṃ kutūhalena katham api sā kṣapā kṣayam agacchat //
Harṣacarita, 3, 76.1 bāṇas
tu tac chrutvā samutsṛjya nidrām utthāya prakṣālya vadanam upāsya ca bhagavatīṃ saṃdhyāmudite ca bhagavati savitari gṛhītatāmbūlas tatraivātiṣṭhat //
Harṣacarita, 3, 120.1 sādaranarapativacanamuditamatis
tu parivrāṭ tam upanagaraṃ sarasvatītaṭavanāvalambini śūnyāyatane sthitam ācacakṣe //
Harṣacarita, 3, 122.1 narapatis
tu priyajanapraṇayabhaṅgakātaro dākṣiṇyam anurudhyamāno grahaṇalāghavaṃ ca laṅghayitum asamartho dolāyamānena manasā sthitvā ciraṃ kathaṃ katham apy atisaujanyanighnas tāni jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 3, 140.1 upadarśitapraśrayas
tu rājā mattahaṃsakalagadgadasvarasubhagāṃ madhurasamayīṃ mahānadīm iva pravartayan vācaṃ vyājahāra bhagavan nārhasi mām anyanṛpaskhalitaiḥ khalīkartum //
Harṣacarita, 3, 161.1 rājā
tu taṃ pratyavādīd bhagavan anurakteṣv api śarīrādiṣu sādhūnāṃ svāmina eva praṇayinaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 3, 175.1 avanipatis
tu taṃ gṛhītvā kareṇāyudhaprītyā pratimānibhenāliṅgann iva suciraṃ dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 3, 217.1 nāgas
tv anādṛtataram ehi kiṃ śastreṇa bhujābhyām eva bhanajmi bhavato darpam ity abhidhāyāsphoṭayāmāsa //
Harṣacarita, 3, 232.1 sā
tu strījanaviruddhenāvaṣṭambhenābhibhavantīvābhāṣata tam vīra viddhi māṃ nārāyaṇoraḥsthalīlīlāvihārahariṇīm pṛthubharatabhagīrathādirājavaṃśapatākām subhaṭabhujajayastambhavilāsaśālabhañjikām raṇarudhirataraṅgiṇītaraṅgakrīḍādohadadurlalitarājahaṃsīm sitanṛpacchatraṣaṇḍaśikhaṇḍinīm atiniśitaśastradhārāvanabhramaṇavibhramasiṃhīm asidhārājalakamalinīṃ śriyam //
Harṣacarita, 3, 238.1 lakṣmīs
tu devī prītatarahṛdayā vistīryamāṇena cakṣuṣā kṣīrodenevopari paryastenābhiṣiñcantī bhūpālam evam astu ity abravīt //
Harṣacarita, 3, 264.1 narapatis
tu kṣīṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ pravātum ārabdhe prabudhyamānakamalinīniḥśvāsasurabhau vanadevatākucāṃśukāpaharaṇaparihāsasvedinīva sāvaśyāyaśīkare parimalākṛṣṭamadhukṛti kumudanidrāvāhini niśāpariṇatijaḍe tuṣāraleśini vanānile virahavidhuracakravākacakraniḥśvasitasaṃtāpitāyām ivāparajalanidhim avatarantyāṃ triyāmāyāṃ sākṣādāgatalakṣmīvilokanakutūhalinīṣv iva samunmīlantīṣu nalinīṣu unnidrapakṣiṇi kṣarati kusumavisaram iva tuhinakaṇanikaraṃ mṛdupavanalāsitalate kānane kamalalakṣmīprabodhamaṅgalaśaṅkheṣv iva rasatsv antarbaddhadhvananmadhukareṣu mukulāyamāneṣu kumudeṣu ujjihānaravirathavājivisṛṣṭaiḥ prothapaṭupavanaiḥ protsāryamāṇāsv iva vāruṇyāṃ kakubhi puñjībhavantīṣu śyāmālatākalikāsu tārakāsu mandaraśikharāśrayiṇi mandānilalulitakalpalatāvanakusumadhūlivicchurita iva dhūsarībhavati saptarṣimaṇḍale suravāraṇāṅkuśa iva cyute galati tārāmaye mṛge trīn api ṭīṭibhādīn gṛhītvā nāgayuddhavyatikaramalīmasāni śucini vanavāpīpayasi prakṣālyāṅgāni nagaraṃ viveśa //
Harṣacarita, 4, 25.1 pariṇataprāyāyāṃ
tu śyāmāyām āsannaprabhātavelāvilupyamānalāvaṇye lilambiṣamāṇe sīdattejasi tārakeśvare karāgraspṛṣṭakumudinīpramodajanmani śaśadharasveda iva galaty atiśītale 'vaśyāyapayasi madhumadamattaprasuptasīmantinīniḥśvāsāhateṣu saṃkrāntamadeṣv iva ghūrṇamāneṣv antaḥpurapradīpeṣu rājani ca vimalanakhapratibimbitābhiḥ saṃvāhyamānacaraṇa iva tārakābhiḥ visrabdhaprasāritair digaṅganānām ivārpitair aṅgair madhusugandhibhiḥ svahastakamalatālavṛntavātair iva śvasitair mukhaśriyā vījyamāne vimalakapolasthalasthitena sitakusumaśekhareṇeva ratikelikacagrahalambitena pratimāśaśibimbena virājite svapati devī yaśomatī sahasaiva āryaputra paritrāyasva paritrāyasva iti bhāṣamāṇā bhūṣaṇaraveṇa vyāharantīva parijanam utkampamānāṅgayaṣṭir udatiṣṭhat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 64.1 sakhyutsaṅgamuktaśarīrā ca śarīraparicārikāṇām aṅkeṣu sapatnīnāṃ
tu śiraḥsu pādau cakāra //
Harṣacarita, 4, 142.1 asminn eva
tu kāle devyā yaśomatyā bhrātā sutam aṣṭavarṣadeśīyam uddhūyamānakuṭilakākapakṣakaśikhaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaparaśuhuṃkārāgnidhūmalekhānubaddhamūrdhānaṃ makaradhvajam iva punar jātam ekenendranīlakuṇḍalāṃśuśyāmalitena śarīrārdhenetareṇa ca trikaṇṭakamuktāphalālokadhavalitena saṃpṛktāvatāram iva hariharayor darśayantam pīnaprakoṣṭhapratiṣṭhitapuṣpalohavalayaṃ paraśurāmam iva kṣatrakṣapaṇakṣīṇaparaśupāśacihnitaṃ bālatāṃ gatam kaṇṭhasūtragrathitabhaṅgurapravālāṅkuraṃ hiraṇyakaśipum ivoraḥkāṭhinyakhaṇḍitanarasiṃhanakharakhaṇḍaṃ gṛhītajanmāntaram śaiśave 'pi sāvaṣṭambhaṃ bījam iva vīryadrumasya bhaṇḍināmānam anucaraṃ kumārayor arpitavān //
Harṣacarita, 4, 143.1 avanipates
tu tasyopari putrayos tṛtīyasya netrayor iveśvarasya tulyaṃ darśanam āsīt //
Harṣacarita, 4, 171.1 kadācit
tu rājāntaḥpuraprāsādasthito bāhyakakṣyāvasthitena puruṣeṇa svaprastāvāgatāṃ gīyamānām āryām aśṛṇot //
Harṣacarita, 4, 196.1 devī
tu yaśomatī vivāhotsavaparyākulahṛdayā hṛdayena bhartari kutūhalena jāmātari snehena duhitari upacāreṇa nimantritastrīṣu ādeśena parijane śarīreṇa saṃcaraṇe cakṣuṣā kṛtākṛtapratyavekṣaṇeṣu ānandena mahotsave ekāpi bahudhā vibhaktevābhavat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 201.1 rājā
tu taṃ dūrād eva jāmātṛbahumānād darśitādaraḥ bālaka kaccit kuśalī grahavarmā iti papraccha //
Harṣacarita, 4, 202.1 asau
tu samākarṇitanarādhipadhvanir dhāvamānaḥ katicit padāny upasṛtya prasārya ca bāhū sevācaturaś ciraṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ nidhāya mūrdhānam utthāya deva kuśalī yathājñāpayasy arcayati ca devaṃ namaskāreṇa iti vyajñāpayat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 205.1 rājā
tu tam upadvāram āgataṃ caraṇābhyām eva rājacakrānugamyamānaḥ sasutaḥ pratyujjagāma //
Harṣacarita, 5, 7.1 ekadā
tu vāsateyyās turīye yāme pratyuṣasyeva svapne caṭulajvālāpuñjapiñjarīkṛtasakalakakubhā durnivāreṇa davahutabhujā dahyamānaṃ kesariṇam adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 19.1 kuraṅgakas
tu kṛtapraṇāmaḥ samupasṛtya prathamam ānanalagnaṃ viṣādam upaninye paścāl lekham //
Harṣacarita, 5, 28.1 akāṇḍaprayāṇasaṃjñāśaṅkhakṣubhitaṃ
tu saṃbhramāt sajjībhūtam udbhūtamukharakhuraravabharitasakalabhuvanavivaram āgatyāgatya sarvābhyo digbhyo dhāvamānam aśvo 'yam aḍhaukata //
Harṣacarita, 5, 51.1 avanipatis
tu dūrād eva dṛṣṭvātidayitaṃ tanayaṃ tadavastho 'pi nirbharasnehāvarjitaḥ pradhāvamāno manasā prasārya bhujau ehy ehi ity āhvayan śarīrārdhena śayanād udagāt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 86.1 teṣāṃ
tu bhiṣajāṃ madhye paunarvasavo yuvāṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyas tasminn eva rājakule kulakramāgato gataḥ pāram aṣṭāṅgasyāyurvedasya bhūbhujā sutanirviśeṣaṃ lālitaḥ prakṛtyaivātipaṭīyasyā prajñayā yathāvadvijñātā vyādhisvarūpāṇāṃ rasāyano nāma vaidyakumārakaḥ sāsras tūṣṇīm adhomukho 'bhūt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 104.1 āsīc cāsya cetasi kāmaṃ svayaṃ na bhavati na
tu śrāvayaty apriyaṃ vacanam aratikaram itara ivābhijāto janaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 5, 157.1 āsīc cāsya cetasi pratipannasaṃjñasya bahuśo 'pi hṛdaye duḥkhābhiṣaṅgo nipatann aśmanīva lohaprahāraḥ kaṭhine hutabhujam utthāpayati na
tu bhasmasātkaroti me niranukrośasya kāyam iti //
Harṣacarita, 5, 185.1 devī
tu yaśomatī tathā tiṣṭhati pādanihitaśirasi vimanasi kanīyasi preyasi tanaye guruṇā giriṇevodvegavegenāvaṣṭabhyamānā mūrcchāndhatamasaṃ rasātalam iva praviśantī bāṣpapravāheṇeva ciranirodhasaṃpiṇḍitena snehasaṃbhāreṇa nirbharāvirbhūtenābhibhūyamānā kṛtaprayatnāpi nivārayituṃ na śaśāka bāṣpotpatanam //
Harṣacarita, 5, 212.1 sa
tu sasaṃbhramam apanīya caraṇayugalam avanamitatanur ubhayakaravidhṛtavapuṣam avanitalagataśirasam udanamayan mātaram //
Harṣacarita, 5, 221.1 rājā
tu tam uparudhyamānadṛṣṭir avirataruditaśabdāśritaśravaṇaḥ pratyabhijñāya śanaiḥ śanair avādīt putra nārhasy evaṃ bhavitum //
Harṣacarita, 5, 256.1 rājavallabhās
tu bhṛtyāḥ suhṛdaḥ sacivāś ca tasminn evāhani nirgatya priyaṃ putradāram utsṛjyodbāṣpair bandhubhir vāryamāṇā api bahunṛpaguṇagaṇahṛtahṛdayāḥ kecid ātmānaṃ bhṛguṣu babandhuḥ kecit tatraiva tīrtheṣu tasthuḥ kecid anaśanair āstīrṇatṛṇakuśā vyathamānamānasāḥ śucam asamām aśamayan kecic chalabhā iva vaiśvānaraṃ śokāvegavivaśā viviśuḥ kecid dāruṇaduḥkhadahanadahyamānahṛdayā gṛhītavācas tuṣāraśikhariṇaṃ śaraṇam upāyayuḥ kecid vindhyopatyakāsu vanakarikulakaraśīkarāsārasicyamānatanavaḥ pallavaśayanaśāyinaḥ saṃtāpam aśamayan kecit saṃnihitān api viṣayān utsṛjya sevāvimukhāḥ paricchinnaiḥ piṇḍakair aṭavībhuvaḥ śūnyā jagṛhuḥ kecit pavanāśanā dharmadhanā dhamaddhamanayo munayo babhūvuḥ kecid gṛhītakāṣāyāḥ kāpilaṃ matam adhijagire giriṣu kecid ācoṭitacūḍāmaṇiṣu śiraḥsu śaraṇīkṛtadhūrjaṭayo jaṭā jaghaṭire //
Harṣacarita, 6, 66.1 yā
tu mayi rājājñā sā dagdhe 'pi dāhakāriṇī mayy avagrahaglapite dhanvanīvāṅgāravṛṣṭiḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 114.1 mama
tu durnivārāyām asyāṃ vipakṣakṣapaṇakṣudhi kṣubhitāyāṃ kṣamyatām ayam ekākinaḥ kopakavala ekaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 154.1 kiṃ vā karotu varākaḥ yenātibhīrutayā nityaparāṅmukhena na
tu dṛṣṭāny eva sarvātiśāyiśauryātiśayaśvayathukapilakapolapulakapallavitakopānalāni kupitānāṃ tejasvināṃ mukhāni //
Harṣacarita, 6, 166.1 apratihataśāsanākrāntyupabhogasukharasaṃ
tu rasāyā dikkuñjarakarabhārabhāsvaraprakoṣṭhā vīrabāhava eva jānanti //
Harṣacarita, 6, 168.1 kātarasya
tu śaśina iva hariṇahṛdayasya pāṇḍurapṛṣṭhasya kuto dvirātram api niścalā lakṣmīḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 3.2 sa
tu tatra viśeṣadurlabhaḥ sad upanyasyati kṛtyavartma yaḥ //
Kir, 13, 56.2 arthitas
tu na mahān samīhate jīvitaṃ kimu dhanaṃ dhanāyitum //
Kir, 18, 26.1 vrajati śuci padaṃ
tv ati prītimān pratihatamatir eti ghorāṃ gatim /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 43.2 umāmukhaṃ
tu pratipadya lolā dvisaṃśrayāṃ prītim avāpa lakṣmīḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 64.1 kāmas
tu bāṇāvasaraṃ pratīkṣya pataṅgavad vahnimukhaṃ vivikṣuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 67.1 haras
tu kiṃcit pariluptadhairyaś candrodayārambha ivāmburāśiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 46.1 niveditaṃ niśvasitena soṣmaṇā manas
tu me saṃśayam eva gāhate /
KumSaṃ, 7, 28.2 tayā
tu tasyārdhaśarīrabhājā paścātkṛtāḥ snigdhajanāśiṣo 'pi //
KumSaṃ, 8, 80.2 ānanena na
tu tāvad īśvaraś cakṣuṣā ciram umāmukhaṃ papau //
KumSaṃ, 8, 91.2 na
tu suratasukheṣu chinnatṛṣṇo babhūva jvalana iva samudrāntargatas tajjaleṣu //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 9.1 tad eva
tu pañcabhir adhyāyaśatair auddālakiḥ śvetaketuḥ saṃcikṣepa //
KāSū, 1, 1, 10.1 tad eva
tu punar adhyardhenādhyāyaśatena sādhāraṇasāmprayogikakanyāsaṃprayuktakabhāryādhikārikapāradārikavaiśikaupaniṣadikaḥ saptabhir adhikaraṇair bābhravyaḥ pāñcālaḥ saṃcikṣepa //
KāSū, 1, 2, 12.1 sparśaviśeṣaviṣayāt
tv asyābhimānikasukhānuviddhā phalavatyarthapratītiḥ prādhānyāt kāmaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 17.1 tiryagyoniṣvapi
tu svayaṃ pravṛttatvāt kāmasya nityatvācca na śāstreṇa kṛtyam astītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 1, 3, 13.1 ācāryāstu kanyānāṃ pravṛttapuruṣasaṃprayogā sahasampravṛddhā dhātreyikā /
KāSū, 1, 4, 15.1 avibhavastu śarīramātro mallikāphenakakaṣāyamātraparicchadaḥ pūjyād deśād āgataḥ kalāsu vicakṣaṇastadupadeśena goṣṭhyāṃ veśocite ca vṛtte sādhayed ātmānam iti pīṭhamardaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 4, 16.1 bhuktavibhavastu guṇavān sakalatro veśe goṣṭhyāṃ ca bahumatas tadupajīvī ca viṭaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 5, 20.1 agamyāstvevaitāḥ kuṣṭhinyunmattā patitā bhinnarahasyā prakāśaprārthinī gataprāyayauvanātiśvetātikṛṣṇā durgandhā saṃbandhinī sakhī pravrajitā saṃbandhisakhiśrotriyarājadārāśca //
KāSū, 2, 1, 12.4 katham etad upalabhyata iti cet puruṣo hi ratim adhigamya svecchayā viramati na striyam apekṣate na
tvevaṃ strītyauddālakiḥ //
KāSū, 2, 3, 4.3 rāgavaśād deśapravṛtteśca santi tāni tāni sthānāni na
tu sarvajanaprayojyānīti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 3, 6.1 balāt kāreṇa niyuktā mukhe mukham ādhatte na
tu viceṣṭata iti nimittakam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 25.1 sāpi
tu bhāvajijñāsārthinī nāyakasyāgamanakālaṃ saṃlakṣya vyājena suptā syāt //
KāSū, 2, 3, 29.1 saṃvāhikāyāstu nāyakam ākārayantyā nidrāvaśād akāmāyā iva tasyorvor vadanasya nidhānam ūrucumbanaṃ pādāṅguṣṭhacumbanaṃ cetyābhiyogikāni //
KāSū, 2, 6, 17.3 pārśveṇa
tu śayāno dakṣiṇena nārīm adhiśayīteti sārvatrikam etat //
KāSū, 2, 8, 23.1 na
tv evartau na prasūtāṃ na mṛgīṃ na ca garbhiṇīm na cātivyāyatāṃ nārīṃ yojayet puruṣāyite //
KāSū, 2, 9, 5.1 puruṣarūpiṇī
tu pracchannakāmā puruṣaṃ lipsamānā saṃvāhakabhāvam upajīvet /
KāSū, 2, 9, 21.1 tasmād
yāstvaupariṣṭakam ācaranti na tābhiḥ saha saṃsṛjyante prācyāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 10, 20.1 vardhamānapraṇayā
tu nāyikā sapatnīnām agrahaṇaṃ tadāśrayam ālāpaṃ vā gotraskhalitaṃ vā na marṣayet /
KāSū, 2, 10, 23.8 prasannāpi
tu sakaṣāyair eva vākyair enaṃ tudatīva prasannaratikāṅkṣiṇī nāyakena parirabhyeta //
KāSū, 2, 10, 24.1 svabhavanasthā
tu nimittāt kalahitā tathāvidhaceṣṭaiva nāyakam abhigacchet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 6.2 tāstvanadhigataviśvāsaiḥ prasabham upakramyamāṇāḥ saṃprayogadveṣiṇyo bhavanti /
KāSū, 3, 2, 16.6 nirbadhyamānā
tu nāham evaṃ bravīmītyavyaktākṣaram anavasitārthaṃ vacanaṃ brūyāt /
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.1 dhanahīnastu guṇayukto 'pi madhyasthaguṇo hīnāpadeśo vā sadhano vā prātiveśyaḥ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛṣu ca paratantraḥ bālavṛttir ucitapraveśo vā kanyām alabhyatvān na varayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.17 pracchannadānasya
tu kāraṇam ātmano gurujanād bhayaṃ khyāpayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 22.1 viditabhāvastu vyādhim apadiśyaināṃ vārtāgrahaṇārthaṃ svam udavasitam ānayet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 32.1 ekapuruṣābhiyogānāṃ
tvasaṃbhave gṛhītārthayā dhātreyikayā sakhyā vā tasyām antarbhūtayā tam artham anirvadantyā sahainām aṅkam ānāyayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 41.3 yadā
tu manyetānurakto mayi na vyāvartiṣyata iti tadaivainam abhiyuñjānaṃ bālabhāvamokṣāya tvarayet /
KāSū, 4, 1, 20.1 sādhikṣepavacanaṃ
tv enaṃ mitrajanamadhyastham ekākinaṃ vāpyupālabheta /
KāSū, 4, 2, 9.1 yāṃ
tu nāyako 'dhikāṃ cikīrṣet tāṃ bhūtapūrvasubhagayā protsāhya kalahayet //
KāSū, 4, 2, 12.1 nāyakena
tu kalahitām enāṃ pakṣapātāvalambanopabṛṃhitām āśvāsayet //
KāSū, 4, 2, 30.1 prasahya
tv enām ekacāriṇīvṛttam anutiṣṭhed iti kaniṣṭhāvṛttam //
KāSū, 4, 2, 31.1 vidhavā
tvindriyadaurbalyād āturā bhoginaṃ guṇasampannaṃ ca yā punar vindet sā punarbhūḥ //
KāSū, 4, 2, 32.1 yatastu svecchayā punar api niṣkramaṇaṃ nirguṇo 'yam iti tadā anyaṃ kāṅkṣed iti bābhravīyāḥ //
KāSū, 4, 2, 45.1 durbhagā
tu sāpatnakapīḍitā yā tāsām adhikam iva patyāvupacaret tām āśrayet /
KāSū, 4, 2, 61.1 vāsakapālyastu yasyā vāsako yasyāścātīto yasyāśca ṛtustatparicārikānugatā divā śayyotthitasya rājñastābhyāṃ prahitam aṅgulīyakāṅkam anulepanam ṛtuṃ vāsakaṃ ca nivedayeyuḥ /
KāSū, 5, 1, 3.1 yadā
tu sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ kāmaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ paśyet tadātmaśarīropaghātatrāṇārthaṃ paraparigrahān abhyupagacchet //
KāSū, 5, 1, 10.5 puruṣastu dharmasthitim āryasamayaṃ cāpekṣya kāmayamāno 'pi vyāvartate /
KāSū, 5, 2, 1.2 parastriyastu sūkṣmabhāvā dūtīsādhyā na tathātmanetyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 2, 7.1 prasṛte
tu paricaye tasyā haste nyāsaṃ nikṣepaṃ ca nidadhyāt /
KāSū, 5, 2, 7.11 tayā
tu vivadamāno 'tyantādbhutam iti brūyād iti paricayakāraṇāni //
KāSū, 5, 4, 1.1 darśiteṅgitākārāṃ
tu praviraladarśanām apūrvāṃ ca dūtyopasarpayet /
KāSū, 5, 4, 2.1 nāyikāyā eva
tu viśvāsyatām upalabhya dūtītvenopasarpayet prathamasāhasāyāṃ sūkṣmabhāvāyāṃ ceti goṇikāputraḥ //
KāSū, 5, 4, 8.1 sa
tu devatābhigamane yātrāyām udyānakrīḍāyāṃ jalāvataraṇe vivāhe yajñavyasanotsaveṣv agnyutpāte cauravibhrame janapadasya cakrārohaṇe prekṣāvyāpāreṣu teṣu teṣu ca kāryeṣv iti bābhravīyāḥ /
KāSū, 5, 4, 8.3 tasyā eva
tu gehe viditaniṣkramapraveśe cintitātyayapratīkāre praveśanam upapannaṃ niṣkramaṇam avijñātakālaṃ ca tan nityaṃ sukhopāyaṃ ceti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 4.2 yasyāṃ
tu prītir vāsaka ṛtuv vā tatrābhiprāyataḥ pravartanta iti prācyopacārāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 7.1 nāgarakastu suprāpam apyantaḥpuram apāyabhūyiṣṭhatvān na praviśed iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 8.1 sāpasāraṃ
tu pramadavanāvagāḍhaṃ vibhaktadīrghakakṣyam alpapramattarakṣakaṃ proṣitārājakaṃ kāraṇāni samīkṣya bahuśa āhūyamāno 'rthabuddhyā kakṣyāpraveśaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tābhir eva vihitopāyaḥ praviśet /
KāSū, 5, 6, 9.5 dūtyāstvasaṃcāre yatra gṛhītākārāyāḥ prayojyāyā darśanayogastatrāvasthānam /
KāSū, 6, 1, 2.2 te
tv ārakṣakapuruṣā dharmādhikaraṇasthā daivajñā vikrāntāḥ śūrāḥ samānavidyāḥ kalāgrāhiṇaḥ pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakamālākāragandhikaśauṇḍikarajakanāpitabhikṣukās te ca te ca kāryayogāt //
KāSū, 6, 1, 3.1 kevalārthāstvamī gamyāḥ svatantraḥ pūrve vayasi vartamāno vittavān aparokṣavṛttir adhikaraṇavān akṛcchrādhigatavittaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 1, 9.5 bhayādiṣu
tu gurulāghavaṃ parīkṣyam iti sahāyagamyāgamyakāraṇacintā //
KāSū, 6, 2, 1.2 rañjayenna
tu sajjeta saktavacca viceṣṭeteti saṃkṣepoktiḥ /
KāSū, 6, 2, 1.7 tatra
tu nāyikāyāḥ saṃtatam aratir nirvedo vrīḍābhayaṃ ca /
KāSū, 6, 3, 6.1 saktaṃ
tu pūrvopakāriṇam apyalpaphalaṃ vyalīkenānupālayet /
KāSū, 6, 5, 5.1 gamyayaugapadye
tu lābhasāmye yad dravyārthinī syāt taddāyini viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ityācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 10.1 lubdho 'pi hi raktastyajati na
tu tyāgī nirbandhād rajyata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 17.2 mitraṃ
tu sakṛd vākye pratihate kaluṣitaṃ syād iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 30.1 āyatyarthinī
tu tam āśritya cānarthaṃ praticikīrṣantī naiva pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 6, 4.4 saṃdigdhāyāṃ
tu phalaprāptau syād vā na veti śuddhasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.2 tatroktaistu vidhibhir abhipretam artham anadhigacchan aupaniṣadikam ācaret /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.18 tat tāvad artham alabhamānā
tu svenāpyekadeśena duhitre etad dattam aneneti khyāpayet //
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.2 sakhyaiva
tu dāsyā vā mocitakanyābhāvām upagṛhītakāmasūtrām ābhyāsikeṣu yogeṣu pratiṣṭhitāṃ pratiṣṭhite vayasi saubhāgye ca duhitaram avasṛjanti gaṇikā iti prāpyopacārāḥ /
KāSū, 7, 2, 13.0 na
tvapaviddhasya kasyacid vyavahṛtir astīti dākṣiṇātyānāṃ liṅgasya karṇayor iva vyadhanaṃ bālasya //
KāSū, 7, 2, 14.0 yuvā
tu śastreṇa chedayitvā yāvad rudhirasyāgamanaṃ tāvad udake tiṣṭhet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 83.2 anye
tv anākulaṃ hṛdyam icchanty ojo girāṃ yathā //
KāvĀ, 1, 92.2 prasthānaṃ prākpraṇītaṃ
tu sāram anyasya vartmanaḥ //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.63 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo bālaprativikalpam upādāya na
tvāryajñānādhigamaṃ prati darśanena /
LAS, 1, 44.64 tiṣṭhantu tāvallaṅkādhipate ghaṭādayo bhāvā vicitralakṣaṇapatitā bālānāṃ na
tvāryāṇām /
LAS, 2, 101.12 tasmānmahāmate na svajātilakṣaṇanirodho vijñānānāṃ kiṃ
tu karmalakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.37 mama
tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvād akṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyānnityam /
LAS, 2, 132.46 mama
tu mahāmate nityācintyatā pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇahetutvāt kṛtakabhāvābhāvavarjitatvānnityam na bāhyabhāvābhāvanityānityānupramāṇān nityam /
LAS, 2, 132.81 pratyātmālaye
tu svakleśavāsanāśuddhasya dharmanairātmyadarśanāt samādhisukhavihāraṃ prāpya śrāvako jinakāyatāṃ pratilapsyate /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham tathā skandhā api mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na
tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.18 samāropāpavādāśca bālairvikalpyante svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatibhir na
tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.4 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇikā mṛgollāpinī udakabhāvābhiniveśenābhiniveśyate tasyāṃ codakaṃ nāsti evameva mahāmate sarvasūtrāntadeśanā dharmā bālānāṃ svavikalpasaṃtoṣaṇam na
tu sā tattvāryajñānavyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 141.11 kiṃ
tu mahāmate tathāgatāḥ śūnyatābhūtakoṭinirvāṇānutpādānimittāpraṇihitādyānāṃ mahāmate padārthānāṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ kṛtvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bālānāṃ nairātmyasaṃtrāsapadavivarjanārthaṃ nirvikalpanirābhāsagocaraṃ tathāgatagarbhamukhopadeśena deśayanti /
LAS, 2, 148.22 paramārthastu mahāmate āryajñānapratyātmagatigamyo na vāgvikalpabuddhigocaraḥ /
LAS, 2, 173.3 kiṃ
tu bhagavatā pratyayaparyāyāntareṇotpattir varṇyate bhāvānām /
LAS, 2, 173.8 kiṃ
tu tīrthakaravyapadeśa eva bhagavan viśiṣyate na tvadīyam /
LAS, 2, 173.10 tava
tu bhagavan kāraṇamapi kāryāpekṣaṃ kāryamapi kāraṇāpekṣam /
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye
tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na
tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.2 vāgjālaiḥ kasya hetor vibhaṭasi
tu bhayaṃ dṛśyate naiva kiṃcid dehasthaṃ paśya śaṃbhuṃ bhramasi kimu pare śāstrajāle 'ndhakāre //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 5.2 kathāsu śaunakādyās
tu abhinandya muhurmuhuḥ //
MPur, 4, 51.2 vakṣye tāsāṃ
tu vistāraṃ loke yaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ //
MPur, 5, 5.1 tāṃs
tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgaḥ sisṛkṣurvividhāḥ prajāḥ /
MPur, 5, 7.1 te
tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātāḥ sarvato diśam /
MPur, 6, 10.2 baleḥ putraśataṃ
tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ tato dvijāḥ //
MPur, 8, 5.2 piśācarakṣaḥpaśubhūtayakṣavetālarājaṃ
tv atha śūlapāṇim //
MPur, 8, 11.2 adyāpi kurvanti diśām adhīśāḥ śatrūn
dahantastu bhuvo'bhirakṣām //
MPur, 23, 34.1 sa yācayāmāsa
tatastu dainyātsomaṃ svabhāryārthamanaṅgataptaḥ /
MPur, 25, 47.2 sa
tv evamukto devayānyā maharṣiḥ saṃrambheṇa vyājahārātha kāvyaḥ /
MPur, 25, 50.3 na
tv evaṃ syāttapasaḥ kṣayo me tata kleśaṃ ghorataraṃ smarāmi //
MPur, 25, 51.2 brāhmīṃ māyāṃ
tv āsurī tv atra māyā tvayi sthite katham evābhibādhate //
MPur, 25, 51.2 brāhmīṃ māyāṃ tv āsurī
tv atra māyā tvayi sthite katham evābhibādhate //
MPur, 31, 17.1 pṛṣṭāstu sākṣye pravadanti cānyathā bhavanti mithyāvacanā narendra te /
MPur, 31, 17.2 ekārthatāyāṃ
tu samāhitāyāṃ mithyā vadantaṃ hy anṛtaṃ hinasti //
MPur, 37, 5.3 evaṃ viditvā
tu punaryayāte na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyase ca //
MPur, 37, 11.1 bhayaṃ
tu te vyetu viṣādamohau tyajāśu devendrasamānarūpa /
MPur, 38, 14.2 rājāhamāsaṃ
tv iha sārvabhaumastato lokānmahataś cājaryaṃ vai /
MPur, 39, 6.2 yadā
tu tāṃs te vitudante vayāṃsi tathā gṛdhrāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ pataṃgāḥ /
MPur, 39, 8.1 ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi patanti vyomni tathāśītiṃ caiva
tu vatsarāṇām /
MPur, 39, 20.2 ākhyātametannikhilaṃ hi sarvaṃ
bhūyastu kiṃ pṛcchasi rājasiṃha //
MPur, 40, 7.1 daśaiva pūrvāndaśa
cāparāṃstu jñātīṃstathātmānamathaikaviṃśam /
MPur, 40, 7.2 araṇyavāsī sukṛtaṃ dadhāti muktvā
tv araṇye svaśarīradhātūn //
MPur, 41, 5.2 kenādya tvaṃ
tu prahito'si rājanyuvā sragvī darśanīyaḥ suvarcāḥ /
MPur, 42, 12.1 alipsamānasya
tu me yaduktaṃ na tattathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MPur, 42, 22.2 yayātirasmi nahuṣasya putraḥ pūroḥ pitā
sārvabhaumastvihāsam /
MPur, 42, 24.2 gobhiḥ suvarṇaiśca dhanaiśca mukhyairaśvāḥ sanāgāḥ
śataśastvarbudāni //
MPur, 46, 5.2 kaikeyyāṃ śrutakīrtyāṃ
tu jajñe so 'nuvrato nṛpaḥ //
MPur, 47, 8.2 yā garbhaṃ janayāmāsa yā cainaṃ
tv abhyavardhayat //
MPur, 47, 9.3 brahmaṇaḥ
kaśyapastvaṃśaḥ pṛthivyāstvaditistathā //
MPur, 47, 9.3 brahmaṇaḥ kaśyapastvaṃśaḥ
pṛthivyāstvaditistathā //
MPur, 48, 51.2 gavāṃ dharmaṃ
tu vai śrutvā saṃbhrāntastu visṛjya tam /
MPur, 48, 51.2 gavāṃ dharmaṃ tu vai śrutvā
saṃbhrāntastu visṛjya tam /
MPur, 53, 74.2 idaṃ ca deveṣv amṛtāyitaṃ ca nityaṃ
tvidaṃ pāpaharaṃ ca puṃsām //
MPur, 54, 14.1 haste
tu hastā madhusūdanāya namo'bhipūjyā iti kaiṭabhāreḥ /
MPur, 54, 17.2 āsyaṃ harerbhārgavanandanāya saṃpūjanīyaṃ dvija vāruṇe
tu //
MPur, 56, 3.1 sthāṇuṃ caitre śivaṃ tadvadvaiśākhe
tvarcayennaraḥ /
MPur, 69, 62.1 idameva kṛtaṃ mahendramukhyair vasubhirdevasurāribhistathā
tu /
MPur, 72, 35.2 dātavyametatsakalaṃ dvijāya kuṭumbine naiva
tu dāmbhikāya /
MPur, 75, 5.1 evaṃ sampūjya ṣaṣṭhyāṃ
tu bhaktyā sampūjayeddvijān /
MPur, 76, 4.1 bhaktyā
tu viprānsampūjya cāṣṭamyāṃ kṣīrabhojanam /
MPur, 78, 8.2 gāṃ ca dadyātsvaśaktyā
tu suvarṇāḍhyāṃ payasvinīm //
MPur, 81, 4.3 śriyaṃ vābhyarcya vidhivadbhokṣyāmi
tvapare'hani //
MPur, 83, 13.1 merurmahāvrīhimayastu madhye suvarṇavṛkṣatrayasaṃyutaḥ syāt /
MPur, 83, 15.2 mūrdhany avasthānam amatsareṇa kāryaṃ
tvanekaiśca punardvijaughaiḥ //
MPur, 83, 16.2 tathekṣuvaṃśāvṛtakandarastu ghṛtodakaprasravaṇaiśca dikṣu //
MPur, 83, 19.2 itthaṃ niveśyāmaraśailamagryaṃ
merostu viṣkambhagirīn krameṇa //
MPur, 88, 2.2 daśabhirmadhyamaḥ proktaḥ
pañcabhistvadhamaḥ smṛtaḥ /
MPur, 89, 2.2 daśabhirmadhyamaḥ proktaḥ
pañcabhistvadhamaḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 97, 17.1 ityanena vidhinā samācaredabdabhekamiha
yastu mānavaḥ /
MPur, 98, 14.1 tatastu karmakṣayamāpya saptadvīpādhipaḥ syātkulaśīlayuktaḥ /
MPur, 100, 11.2 janmābhavattava
tu lubdhakule'tighore jātastvamapyanudinaṃ kila pāpakārī //
MPur, 117, 21.1 dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ cārunitambabhūmiṃ mahānubhāvaḥ sa
tu madranāthaḥ /
MPur, 126, 37.1 māsena taccāmṛtamasya mṛṣṭaṃ suvṛṣṭaye raśmiṣu rakṣitaṃ
tu /
MPur, 128, 8.2 kāṣṭhendhanastu nirmathyaḥ so 'dbhiḥ śāmyati pāvakaḥ //
MPur, 131, 50.1 vidhvastadevāyatanāśramaṃ ca saṃbhagnadevadvijapūjakaṃ
tu /
MPur, 135, 73.1 kṛtaprahārāturadīnadānavaṃ
tatastvabhajyanta balaṃ hi pārṣadāḥ /
MPur, 137, 33.1 vihitaparabalābhighātabhūtaṃ vraja
jaladhestu yataḥ purāṇi tasthuḥ /
MPur, 138, 21.2 yathaiva chindanti parasparaṃ
tu tathaiva krandanti vibhinnadehāḥ //
MPur, 138, 25.2 devāriṇastasya purasya dvāraṃ tābhyāṃ
tu tatpaścimato niruddham //
MPur, 138, 29.3 utpāṭyamāneṣu gṛheṣu nāryas
tvanāryaśabdānvividhānpracakruḥ //
MPur, 138, 35.1 kopāvṛtākṣaḥ sa
tu tārakākhyaḥ saṃkhye savṛkṣaḥ sagirir nilīnaḥ /
MPur, 138, 40.1 ekaṃ
tu ṛgvedaturaṃgamasya pṛṣṭhe padaṃ nyasya vṛṣasya caikam /
MPur, 139, 26.1 sthitvaiva kāntasya
tu pādamūle kācidvarastrī svakapolamūle /
MPur, 139, 32.2 āpānabhūmīṣu sukhaprameyaṃ geyaṃ pravṛttaṃ
tvatha sādhayanti //
MPur, 139, 33.1 geyaṃ pravṛttaṃ
tvatha śodhayanti kecitpriyāṃ tatra ca sādhayanti /
MPur, 140, 41.1 nāgaṃ
tu nāgādhipateḥ śatākṣaṃ mayo vidāryeṣuvareṇa tūrṇam /
MPur, 140, 43.1 tatastu śaṅkhānakabherimardalāḥ sasiṃhanādā danuputrabhaṅgadāḥ /
MPur, 140, 83.1 sampūjyamānaṃ tridaśaiḥ samīkṣya gaṇairgaṇeśādhipatiṃ
tu mukhyam /
MPur, 140, 83.2 harṣād vavalgur jahasuśca devā
jagmurnanardustu viṣaktahastāḥ //
MPur, 142, 4.1 kāṣṭhā nimeṣā daśa pañca caiva triṃśacca kāṣṭhāṃ gaṇayetkalāṃ
tu /
MPur, 151, 33.1 anantaraṃ śāntamabhūttadastraṃ daityāstrayogeṇa
tu kāladaṇḍam /
MPur, 151, 36.2 dvidhā
tu kṛtvā grasanasya kaṇṭhaṃ tadraktadhārāruṇaghoranābhi /
MPur, 152, 27.1 sa citrayodhī
dṛḍhamuṣṭipātastatastu viṣṇuṃ garuḍaṃ ca daityaḥ /
MPur, 152, 29.1 tasmādavaplutya hatācca meṣād bhūbhau padātiḥ sa
tu daityanāthaḥ /
MPur, 152, 35.1 tatkarma dṛṣṭvā
ditijāstu sarve jagarjuruccaiḥ kṛtasiṃhanādāḥ /
MPur, 152, 35.3 vāsāṃsi caivādudhuvuḥ pare
tu dadhmuśca śaṅkhānakagomukhaughān //
MPur, 153, 150.1 sa mantramuccārya yatāntarāśayo vadhāya daityasya dhiyābhisaṃdhya
tu /
MPur, 153, 152.1 tatastu tasyāstravarābhimantritaḥ śaro'rdhacandrapratimo mahāraṇe /
MPur, 154, 29.1 na
tu vetsi carācarabhūtagataṃ bhavabhāvamatīva mahānucchritaḥ prabhavaḥ /
MPur, 154, 32.1 sacarācaranirmathane kimiti
kitavastu kṛto vihito bhavatā /
MPur, 159, 18.1 kriyāparā yajñapatiṃ ca stutvā vinemurevaṃ
tvamarādhipādyāḥ /
MPur, 159, 18.2 evaṃ tadā
ṣaḍvadanastu sendrānuvāca tuṣṭaśca guhastatastān /
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 53.2 snehān āhuḥ kimapi virahe dhvaṃsinas te
tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacitarasāḥ premarāśībhavanti //
Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 1, 14.0 ucyate tādṛśīṃ
tu dharmajijñāsām adhikṛtyāthaśabdaṃ prayuktavān ācāryo yā vedādhyayanam antareṇa na sambhavati //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 1, 22.0 kiṃ
tv adhīte vede dvayam āpatati gurukulāc ca samāvartitavyaṃ vedavākyāni ca vicārayitavyāni //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 1, 39.0 kiṃ
tu lakṣaṇayāsnānādiniyamasya paryavasānaṃ vedādhyayanasamakālam āhur vedam adhītya snāyād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭety adṛṣṭārthatāparihārāyaiva //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 1, 41.0 na brūmo 'nyasyāpi karmaṇo 'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā na kartavyeti kiṃ
tu vedam adhītya tvaritena na snātavyam anantaraṃ dharmo jijñāsitavya ity athaśabdasyārthaḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 2, 20.0 yat
tu laukikaṃ vacanaṃ tac cet pratyayitāt puruṣād indriyaviṣayaṃ vāvitatham eva tat //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 16.0 vṛttikāras
tv anyathemaṃ granthaṃ varṇayāṃcakāra tasya nimittaparīṣṭir ity evamādiṃ na parīkṣitavyaṃ nimittam //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 138.0 kāryakāraṇanimittanaimittikāśrayāśrayibhāvayaunādayas
tu saṃbandhāḥ śabdasyānupapannā eveti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 253.0 dṛṣṭā hi bālā vṛddhebhyaḥ pratipadyamānā na
tv apratipannasaṃbandhāḥ saṃbandhasya kartuḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 269.0 na caivaṃ śrūyate kṛte karmaṇi tāvaty eva phalaṃ bhavati kiṃ
tu karmaṇā phalaṃ prāpyata iti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 272.0 yat
tu pratyakṣaviruddhaṃ vacanam upanyastaṃ sa eṣa yajñāyudhī yajamāno 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokaṃ yātīti pratyakṣaṃ śarīraṃ vyapadiśatīti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 387.0 atha yad uktaṃ vijñānaghana evaitebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tāny evānuvinaśyati na pretya saṃjñāstīty atrocyate 'traiva mā bhagavān mohāntam āpīpadad iti paricodanottarakāle 'pahnutya mohāntābhiprāyam asya vacanasya varṇitavān na vā are 'haṃ mohaṃ bravīmy avināśī vā are 'yam ātmānucchittidharmā mātrāsaṃsargas
tv asya bhavatīti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 19, 5.0 gopiṇḍe ca bahūnām ākṛtīnāṃ sadbhāvāc chabdam antareṇa gośabdavācyāṃ vibhaktām ākṛtiṃ kena prakāreṇopadekṣyati nitye
tu sati gośabde bahukṛtva uccaritaḥ śrutapūrvaś cānyāsu govyaktiṣv anvayavyatirekābhyām ākṛtivacanam avagamiṣyati //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 24, 30.0 yadi vākye 'ntyo varṇaḥ pūrvavarṇajanitasaṃskārasahitaḥ padārthebhyo 'rthāntaraṃ pratyāyayaty upakāras
tu tadānīṃ padārthajñānād avakalpate //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 8, 1.0 athocyeta prāk stutipadebhyo nirākāṅkṣāṇi vidhāyakāni vidhisvarūpatvāt stutipadāni
tu pramādapāṭha iti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 9, 2.0 kutaḥ prayoge hi steyādīnām ucyamāne virodhaḥ syācchabdārthas
tv aprayogabhūtas tasmād upapadyeta stenaṃ mano 'nṛtavādinī vāg iti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 10, 23.0 kathaṃ punar arudaty arodīd iti bhavati kathaṃ vānaśruprabhave rajate 'śruprabhavam iti vacanaṃ purāsya saṃvatsarād asati rodane kathaṃ rodanaṃ bhavatīti tad ucyate guṇavādas
tu //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 29, 10.0 prakṛṣṭabale 'pi balavacchabdo vartamāno na siṃhaṃ śārdūlaṃ vāpekṣya prayujyate ye devadattāt
tu nikṛṣṭabalās tānapekṣya bhavati //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 48, 1.0 yat
tv akarmakāle 'vahanti mantreṇa māṇavako na pūrṇikāvahantiṃ prakāśayitum icchatīti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 10, 1.0 atha yāñchabdān āryā na kasmiṃścid arthe ācaranti mlecchās
tu kasmiṃścit prayuñjate yathā pikanemasatatāmarasādiśabdāḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 10, 11.0 yat
tu nigamaniruktavyākaraṇānām arthavatteti tatraiṣām arthavattā bhaviṣyati na yatra mlecchair apy avagataḥ śabdārthaḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 26, 4.0 hastaḥ karaḥ pāṇir ityevamādiṣu
tv abhiyuktopadeśād anādir amīṣām arthena saṃbandha iti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 33, 5.0 vyaktivacane
tu na cayanena śyenavyaktir utpādayituṃ śakyata ity aśakyārthavacanād anarthakaḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 33, 57.0 yas
tūccarite 'pi śabde mānasād apacārāt kadācid ākṛtiṃ nopalabheta na jātucid asāv imāṃ vyaktim avagaccheta //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 1, 1, 1, 9.1 tatra saṃśayādīnāṃ pṛthagvacanam anarthakam saṃśayādayo yathāsambhavaṃ pramāṇeṣu prameyeṣu cāntarbhavanto na vyatiricyanta iti satyam etat imās
tu catasro vidyāḥ pṛthakprasthānāḥ prāṇabhṛtām anugrahāyopadiśyante yāsāṃ caturthīyam ānvīkṣikī nyāyavidyā //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 3.1 akṛtābhyāgamācca pravṛttir vāgbuddhiśarīrārambha iti caitanye bhūtendriyamanasāṃ parakṛtaṃ karma puruṣeṇopabhujyata iti syād acaitanye
tu tatsādhanasya svakṛtakarmaphalopabhogaḥ puruṣasyetyupapadyata iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 4.1 abhyāsas
tu samāne viṣaye jñānānām abhyāvṛttiḥ abhyāsajanitaḥ saṃskāra ātmaguṇo 'bhyāsaśabdenocyate sa ca smṛtihetuḥ samāna iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 13.1 karmanimitte
tu sukhaduḥkhayoge karmaṇāṃ tīvramandatopapatteḥ karmasañcayānāṃ cotkarṣāpakarṣabhāvāt nānāvidhaikavidhabhāvāc ca karmaṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhabhedopapattiḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 6.1 teṣāṃ
tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ /
NāṭŚ, 1, 8.2 tretāyuge 'tha samprāpte manorvaivasvatasya
tu //
NāṭŚ, 1, 59.2 prītastu prathamaṃ śakro dattavānsvaṃ dhvajaṃ śubham //
NāṭŚ, 1, 76.2 trāsaṃ saṃjanayanti sma vighnāḥ
śeṣāstu nṛtyatām //
NāṭŚ, 1, 83.2 aṃśabhāgairbhavadbhistu rakṣyo 'yaṃ nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 1, 95.1 raṅgapīṭhasya madhye
tu svayaṃ brahmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 4.1 teṣāṃ
tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato 'bravīt /
NāṭŚ, 2, 5.2 yathā bhāvābhinirvartyāḥ sarve
bhāvāstu mānuṣāḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 8.1 vikṛṣṭaścaturaśraśca tryaśraścaiva
tu maṇḍapaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 10.1 aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ
catuḥṣaṣṭistu madhyamam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 11.1 devānāṃ
tu bhavejjyeṣṭhaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet /
NāṭŚ, 2, 14.1 kanīyastu smṛtaṃ tryasraṃ caturasraṃ tu madhyamam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 14.1 kanīyastu smṛtaṃ tryasraṃ caturasraṃ
tu madhyamam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 17.2 vālāstvaṣṭau bhavellikṣā yūkā likṣāṣṭakaṃ bhavet //
NāṭŚ, 2, 25.3 kanīyastu smṛtaṃ tryasraṃ caturasraṃ tu madhyamam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 25.3 kanīyastu smṛtaṃ tryasraṃ caturasraṃ
tu madhyamam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 32.2 sūtraṃ
budhaistu kartavyaṃ yasya chedo na vidyate //
NāṭŚ, 2, 46.2 nakṣatreṇa
tu kartavyaṃ mūlena sthāpanaṃ budhaiḥ //
NāṭŚ, 2, 74.2 lāṅgale śuddhavarṇau
tu dhuryau yojyau prayatnataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 3, 79.2 vighnajarjaraṇārthaṃ
tu jarjaraṃ tvabhimantrayet //
NāṭŚ, 3, 79.2 vighnajarjaraṇārthaṃ tu jarjaraṃ
tvabhimantrayet //
NāṭŚ, 3, 91.2 bhinne caiva
tu vijñeyaḥ svāminaḥ śatrusaṃkṣayaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 3, 93.2 raṅgamadhye
tu tāṃ dīptāṃ saśabdāṃ saṃprayojayet //
NāṭŚ, 4, 19.2 sthirahasto
'ṅgahārastu tathā paryastakaḥ smṛtaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 31.2 dvābhyāṃ
tribhiścaturbhirvāpyaṅgahārastu mātṛbhiḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 65.1 vāmahastaśca vakṣaḥstho 'pyapaviddhaṃ
tu tadbhavet /
NāṭŚ, 4, 68.2 svastikau
tu karau kṛtvā prāṅmukhordhvatalau samau //
NāṭŚ, 4, 69.1 tathā ca maṇḍalaṃ sthānaṃ maṇḍalasvastikaṃ
tu tat /
NāṭŚ, 6, 4.1 teṣāṃ
tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 7.1 ekasyāpi na vai
śakyastvanto jñānārṇavasya hi /
NāṭŚ, 6, 28.2 tataṃ tantrīgataṃ jñeyam avanaddhaṃ
tu pauṣkaram //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 47.6 paramārthatas
tv indriyārthasambandhavyañjakasāmagryaṃ dharmādharmaprakāśadeśakālacodanādyanugṛhītaṃ satpramāṇam utpadyate /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 12.0 nigṛhītānāṃ
tu lakṣaṇaṃ yadā kūrmavad antaḥśarīre ucchvāsapratyucchvāsā vartante svacchendriyaś ca bhavati tadā mantavyā nigṛhītā vāyava iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 3, 6.0 cittasthityupadeśād yogārthaṃ vidyācaraṇopadeśād asaṅgayogiyuktātmājamaitrādīnāṃ cetane sambhavāt na
tv acetaneṣu kāryakaraṇapradhānādiṣu //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha
tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 6.0 tathā asanmānaparibhavopadeśād āyatane vasatyarthaḥ vṛttirutsṛṣṭaṃ balamakaluṣatvam indriyadvārapidhānaṃ ca kriyā indriyāṇi pidhāya unmattavadavasthānaṃ pāpakṣayāc chuddhiḥ
lābhastu kṛtsno dharmas tulyendriyajaye vartate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 7.0 tathā vasatyarthaḥ śūnyāgāraguhā vṛttirbhaikṣyaṃ balaṃ gomṛgayoḥ sahadharmitvaṃ kriyā adhyayanadhyānādyā ajitendriyavṛttitāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ
lābhastu devanityatā jitendriyatvaṃ ceti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 6.0 iha
tu yata indriyāṇi jetavyāni yo jetā yayā jetavyāni yathā jetavyāni yatprayojanaṃ jetavyāni yasmiṃśca jite jitāni bhavanti tad vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 42, 4.2 atra cetanācetaneṣu sarvaśabdaḥ na kevalaṃ pṛthivyādiṣu
kiṃtu siddheśvaravarjaṃ cetaneṣveva sarvabhūtaprakṛterniravaśeṣavācī sarvaśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 12.0 vistarastu vāmo devo jyeṣṭho rudraḥ kāmaḥ śaṃkaraḥ kālaḥ kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo'ghoro ghorataraḥ sarvaḥ śarva tatpuruṣo mahādeva oṃkāra ṛṣir vipro mahānīśa īśāna īśvaro 'dhipatirbrahmā śiva ityevamādyo vistaraḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate
nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare evaṃ devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ kriyālakṣaṇaṃ kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 2.0 yas
tv āgamārthajñānamātreṇa tuṣṭaḥ san śraddhādivirahitaḥ śraddhādimātrayukto vā lābhādijñānavikalaḥ sa khalv ācāryābhāsa eva nāpavargaganteti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 24.1 tac cāyuktam aiśvaryābhivyakteḥ pratiṣiddhatvād anātmakasya ca dharmasyābhivyaktyanupapatter anyathānātmakatvavirodhaḥ syād yadā guṇair yukta ityādi bhāṣyavirodhāc ca nāvasthitābhivyaktiḥ kiṃ
tv aiśvaryasambandha eva parādhīnatvanivartakatvād avaśyatvam ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 40.1 tatra kāryākhyā daśavidhā pṛthivyaptejovāvyākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabdalakṣaṇā karaṇākhyā
tu trayodaśavidhā pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇy antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ ceti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas
tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ
tu paśyāmo 'bhigamya ca yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ tu paśyāmo 'bhigamya ca yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā
tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 99.0 yastvevaṃ na śraddadhāty aparīkṣitebhyo vā dadāti tasya brahmahatyādibhyo 'pi garīyaḥ pātakaṃ syād ityataḥ śiṣyaparīkṣāyāṃ śraddhāyāṃ ca yatnaḥ kartavya iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 37.0 yeṣāṃ kardamādivadduḥkhahetutvaṃ matvā sādhakaḥ kṣapaṇārtham adhikriyate ta eva malā na
tu yeṣāṃ puṣpādivad anicchato'pi vināśa ityato heyādhikārād ajñānādaya eva malā iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 3.2 padārthas tatra tad brahma tato'nyat sadṛśaṃ
tu vā //
SaṃSi, 1, 193.2 svaiḥ svair vyavasthitai rūpaiḥ padārthānāṃ
tu yā sthitiḥ /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 20.1 brahmā provāca tataḥ prajāpatir adhijage tasmād aśvinau aśvibhyām indraḥ indrād ahaṃ mayā
tv iha pradeyam arthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 25.2 śārīrās
tv annapānamūlā vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ /
Su, Sū., 1, 25.3 mānasāstu krodhaśokabhayaharṣaviṣāderṣyābhyasūyādainyamātsaryakāmalobhaprabhṛtaya icchādveṣabhedair bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ
tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 4, 4.2 yathā kharaścandanabhāravāhī bhārasya vettā na
tu candanasya /
Su, Sū., 5, 15.1 anyathā
tu sirāsnāyucchedanam atimātraṃ vedanā cirād vraṇasaṃroho māṃsakandīprādurbhāvaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 6, 9.0 atha khalvayane dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati te
tu pañca yugamiti saṃjñāṃ labhante sa eṣa nimeṣādiryugaparyantaḥ kālaścakravat parivartamānaḥ kālacakram ucyata ity eke //
Su, Sū., 6, 10.0 iha
tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ tad yathā bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ kārttikamārgaśīrṣau śarat pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍ iti //
Su, Sū., 6, 10.0 iha tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ te
tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ tad yathā bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ kārttikamārgaśīrṣau śarat pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍ iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 17.1 yantrakarmāṇi
tu nirghātanapūraṇabandhanavyūhanavartanacālanavivartanavivaraṇapīḍanamārgaviśodhanavikarṣaṇāharaṇāñchanonnamanavinamanabhañjanonmathanācūṣaṇaiṣaṇadāraṇarjūkaraṇaprakṣālanapradhamanapramārjanāni caturviṃśatiḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 5.1 teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate tatra vṛddhipattraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi vṛddhipattraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo 'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa
tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntam aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastām itarahastamadhyamāṅgulyāṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayābhihanyāt ārākarapattraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
Su, Sū., 8, 5.1 teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate tatra vṛddhipattraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi vṛddhipattraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo 'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntam aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastām itarahastamadhyamāṅgulyāṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayābhihanyāt ārākarapattraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi
tu yathāyogaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
Su, Sū., 8, 7.1 tatra nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule sūcyo vakṣyante śeṣāṇi
tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni //
Su, Sū., 8, 15.1 anuśastrāṇi
tu tvaksārasphaṭikakācakuruvindajalauko'gnikṣāranakhagojīśephālikāśākapatrakarīrabālāṅgulaya iti //
Su, Sū., 10, 4.1 tato dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya upaviśya āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchec ca tribhir etair vijñānopāyai rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ity eke
tattu na samyak ṣaḍvidho hi rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ tadyathā pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena ceti //
Su, Sū., 11, 8.1 pānīyastu garagulmodarāgnisaṅgājīrṇārocakānāhaśarkarāśmaryābhyantaravidradhikṛmiviṣārśaḥsūpayujyate //
Su, Sū., 11, 9.1 ahitastu raktapittajvaritapittaprakṛtibālavṛddhadurbalabhramamadamūrchātimiraparītebhyo 'nyebhyaścaivaṃvidhebhyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 7.1 tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ māṃsadagdhaṃ ca iha
tu sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho 'gniḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 17.1 vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhayaḥ svabalaguṇotkarṣādvirecanavadupayuktāḥ śukraṃ virecayanti //
Su, Sū., 15, 28.2 tatra visraṃse vyāpanne ca kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair balamāpyāyayet itaraṃ
tu mūḍhasaṃjñaṃ varjayet //
Su, Sū., 15, 32.4 utpanne
tu śilājatuguggulugomūtratriphalāloharajorasāñjanamadhuyavamudgakoradūṣakaśyāmākoddālakādīnāṃ virūkṣaṇacchedanīyānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogo vyāyāmo lekhanavastyupayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 33.2 utpanne
tu payasyāśvagandhāvidārigandhāśatāvarībalātibalānāgabalānāṃ madhurāṇāmanyāsāṃ cauṣadhīnām upayogaḥ kṣīradadhighṛtamāṃsaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānāṃ ca divāsvapnabrahmacaryāvyāyāmabṛṃhaṇavastyupayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ
tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 10.7 baddheṣvapi
tu śophadāharāgapākapiḍakāsrāvayuktā na siddhim upayānti //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.4 kaphajeṣu
tu rogeṣu gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu vā keṣucidasamastaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti manyamāno bhiṣaṅmoham upaiti /
Su, Sū., 18, 6.2 pralepapradehayor antaraṃ tatra pralepaḥ śītastanur aviśoṣī viśoṣī ca
pradehastūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahalo 'bahur aviśoṣī ca madhyamo 'trālepaḥ /
Su, Sū., 18, 6.3 tatra raktapittaprasādakṛdālepaḥ pradeho vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ saṃdhānaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaś ca tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu
yastu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ kalka iti saṃjñāṃ labhate niruddhālepanasaṃjñaḥ tenāsrāvasaṃnirodho mṛdutā pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇam anantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 18, 18.1 tatra kośam aṅguṣṭhāṅguliparvasu vidadhyāt dāma saṃbādhe 'ṅge sandhikūrcakabhrūstanāntaratalakarṇeṣu svastikam anuvellitaṃ
tu śākhāsu grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ pratolīṃ vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalam aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāṃ yamalavraṇayor yamakaṃ hanuśaṅkhagaṇḍeṣu khaṭvām apāṅgayoścīnaṃ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu vibandhaṃ mūrdhani vitānaṃ cibukanāsauṣṭhāṃsabastiṣu gophaṇāṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ pañcāṅgīmiti yo vā yasmin śarīrapradeśe suniviṣṭo bhavati taṃ tasmin vidadhyāt //
Su, Sū., 20, 4.1 tatra ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni ekāntāhitāni
tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyagnikṣāraviṣādīni saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 4.1 tatra ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyagnikṣāraviṣādīni saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti hitāhitāni
tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 7.1 ekāntahitānyekāntāhitāni ca prāgupadiṣṭāni hitāhitāni
tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca
śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny avyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā
yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ
yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti
saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās
tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 22, 5.1 tatrāyataścaturasro vṛttastripuṭaka iti vraṇākṛtisamāsaḥ
śeṣāstu vikṛtākṛtayo durupakramā bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 25, 33.1 tadeva yuktaṃ
tvati marmasandhīn hiṃsyāt sirāḥ snāyumathāsthi caiva /
Su, Sū., 26, 8.1 sarvaśalyānāṃ
tu mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā pañcavidho gativiśeṣa ūrdhvamadho 'rvācīnastiryagṛjur iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ
tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya
tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe
tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 27, 6.1 sarvaśalyānāṃ
tu mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā dvāvevāharaṇahetū bhavataḥ pratilomo 'nulomaś ca //
Su, Sū., 27, 19.1 asthiśalyamanyadvā tiryakkaṇṭhāsaktamavekṣya keśoṇḍukaṃ dṛḍhaikasūtrabaddhaṃ dravabhaktopahitaṃ pāyayed ā kaṇṭhāt pūrṇakoṣṭhaṃ ca vāmayet vamataś ca śalyaikadeśasaktaṃ jñātvā sūtraṃ sahasā
tvākṣipet mṛdunā vā dantadhāvanakūrcakenāpaharet praṇuded vāntaḥ /
Su, Sū., 27, 21.1 grāsaśalye
tu kaṇṭhāsakte niḥśaṅkam anavabuddhaṃ skandhe muṣṭinābhihanyāt snehaṃ madyaṃ pānīyaṃ vā pāyayet //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ
yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate
pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 18.1 vyādhiviśeṣāstu prāgabhihitāḥ sarva evaite trividhāḥ sādhyā yāpyāḥ pratyākhyeyāś ca /
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati
yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 39.1 sātmyāni
tu deśakālajātyṛturogavyāyāmodakadivāsvapnarasaprabhṛtīni prakṛtiviruddhāny api yānyabādhakarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 5.1 atra kecidāhurācāryāḥ prāvṛḍvarṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmeṣu yathāsaṃkhyaṃ mūlapatratvakkṣīrasāraphalāny ādadīteti
tattu na samyak saumyāgneyatvājjagataḥ /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye
rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 41, 3.1 tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ samudāyāddravyābhinirvṛttiḥ
utkarṣastvabhivyañjako bhavati idaṃ pārthivamidamāpyamidaṃ taijasamidaṃ vāyavyamidamākāśīyam iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.2 parasparasaṃsargāt parasparānugrahāt parasparānupraveśācca sarveṣu sarveṣāṃ sāṃnidhyamasti
utkarṣāpakarṣāttu grahaṇam /
Su, Sū., 43, 8.1 dhāmārgavasyāpi madanaphalamajjavadupayogo
viśeṣatastu garagulmodarakāsaśvāsaśleṣmāmayeṣu vāyau ca kaphasthānagate //
Su, Sū., 43, 9.1 kṛtavedhanaphalapippalīnāṃ vamanadravyakaṣāyaparipītānāṃ bahuśaścūrṇamutpalādiṣu dattamāghrātaṃ vāmayati
tattvanavabaddhadoṣeṣu yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt pītavatsu ca vidadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.1 tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ laghūdakatvāt
pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante gurūdakatvāt dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ sādhāraṇatvāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 65.1 dadhi
tu madhuramamlamatyamlaṃ ceti tatkaṣāyānurasaṃ snigdhamuṣṇaṃ pīnasaviṣamajvarātisārārocakamūtrakṛcchrakārśyāpahaṃ vṛṣyam prāṇakaraṃ maṅgalyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 96.1 ghṛtaṃ
tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛduśītavīryam alpābhiṣyandi snehanam udāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanam agnidīpanaṃ smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaram āyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 106.1 sarpirmaṇḍastu madhuraḥ saro yoniśrotrākṣiśirasāṃ śūlaghno bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ
tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 132.1 madhu
tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ saṃdhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ saṃgrāhi cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca tattu laghutvātkaphaghnaṃ paicchilyānmādhuryātkaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam //
Su, Sū., 45, 132.1 madhu tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ saṃdhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ saṃgrāhi cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca
tattu laghutvātkaphaghnaṃ paicchilyānmādhuryātkaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam //
Su, Sū., 45, 143.1 tattu nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ puṣparasānāṃ saviṣamakṣikāsaṃbhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram //
Su, Sū., 46, 433.1 tatra pūrvaśasyajātīnāṃ badarāmlaṃ vaidalānāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ jaṅghālānāṃ dhanvajānāṃ ca pippalyāsavaḥ viṣkirāṇāṃ kolabadarāsavaḥ pratudānāṃ kṣīravṛkṣāsavaḥ guhāśayānāṃ kharjūranālikerāsavaḥ prasahānāmaśvagandhāsavaḥ parṇamṛgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇagandhāsavaḥ bileśayānāṃ phalasārāsavaḥ ekaśaphānāṃ triphalāsavaḥ anekaśaphānāṃ khadirāsavaḥ kūlacarāṇāṃ śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavaḥ kośavāsināṃ pādināṃ ca sa eva plavānāmikṣurasāsavaḥ nādeyānāṃ matsyānāṃ mṛṇālāsavaḥ sāmudrāṇāṃ
tu mātuluṅgāsavaḥ amlānāṃ phalānāṃ padmotpalakandāsavaḥ kaṣāyāṇāṃ dāḍimavetrāsavaḥ madhurāṇāṃ trikaṭukayuktaḥ khaṇḍāsavaḥ tālaphalādīnāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kaṭukānāṃ dūrvānalavetrāsavaḥ pippalyādīnāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāvasukāsavaḥ kūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ dārvīkarīrāsavaḥ cuccuprabhṛtīnāṃ lodhrāsavaḥ jīvantyādīnāṃ triphalāsavaḥ kusumbhaśākasya sa eva maṇḍūkaparṇyādīnāṃ mahāpañcamūlāsavaḥ tālamastakādīnām amlaphalāsavaḥ saindhavādīnāṃ surāsava āranālaṃ ca toyaṃ vā sarvatreti //
Su, Nid., 1, 46.1 kaṇḍūmantau śvetaśītau saśophau pīnastabdhau śleṣmaduṣṭe
tu rakte /
Su, Nid., 2, 8.1 teṣāṃ
tu bhaviṣyatāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi anne 'śraddhā kṛcchrāt paktiramlīkā paridāho viṣṭambhaḥ pipāsā sakthisadanamāṭopaḥ kārśyam udgārabāhulyam akṣṇoḥ śvayathur antrakūjanaṃ gudaparikartanamāśaṅkā pāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣaśoṣāṇāṃ kāsaśvāsau balahānir bhramastandrā nidrendriyadaurbalyaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te
tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te
tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 2, 18.1 vyānastu prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ parigṛhya bahiḥ sthirāṇi kīlavadarśāṃsi nirvartayati tāni carmakīlānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 10.1 vātayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati tadātyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati nābhiṃ pīḍayati meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti pāyuṃ spṛśati viśardhate vidahati vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 11.1 prāyeṇaitāstisro 'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvād viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvād anupacitamāṃsatvācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti mahatāṃ
tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati //
Su, Nid., 4, 3.1 vātapittaśleṣmasannipātāgantunimittāḥ śataponakoṣṭragrīvaparisrāviśambūkāvartonmārgiṇo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ pañca bhagandarā bhavanti te
tu bhagagudabastipradeśadāraṇācca bhagandarā ityucyante /
Su, Nid., 4, 4.0 teṣāṃ
tu pūrvarūpāṇi kaṭīkapālavedanā kaṇḍūrdāhaḥ śophaśca gudasya bhavati //
Su, Nid., 4, 6.1 pittaṃ
tu prakupitamanilenādhaḥ preritaṃ pūrvavadavasthitaṃ raktāṃ tanvīmucchritāmuṣṭragrīvākārāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya coṣādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti vraṇaścāgnikṣārābhyām iva dahyate durgandhamuṣṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati taṃ bhagandaramuṣṭragrīvamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 4, 7.1 śleṣmā
tu prakupitaḥ samīraṇenādhaḥ preritaḥ pūrvavadavasthitaḥ śuklāvabhāsāṃ sthirāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya kaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti vraṇaśca kaṭhinaḥ saṃrambhī kaṇḍūprāyaḥ picchilamajasramāsrāvaṃ sravati upekṣitaś ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati taṃ bhagandaraṃ parisrāviṇamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 6.1 sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni savātāni sapittāni saśleṣmāṇi sakrimīṇi ca bhavanti
utsannatastu doṣagrahaṇamabhibhavāt //
Su, Nid., 5, 18.1 kuṣṭheṣu
tu tvaksaṃkocasvāpasvedaśophabhedakauṇyasvaropaghātā vātena pākāvadaraṇāṅgulipatanakarṇanāsābhaṅgākṣirāgasattvotpattayaḥ pittena kaṇḍūvarṇabhedaśophāsrāvagauravāṇi śleṣmaṇā //
Su, Nid., 6, 5.1 teṣāṃ
tu pūrvarūpāṇi hastapādataladāhaḥ snigdhapicchilagurutā gātrāṇāṃ madhuraśuklamūtratā tandrā sādaḥ pipāsā durgandhaśca śvāsastālugalajihvādanteṣu malotpattirjaṭilībhāvaḥ keśānāṃ vṛddhiśca nakhānām //
Su, Nid., 7, 20.1 tasmāt sruto 'ntrāt salilaprakāśaḥ srāvaḥ sravedvai
gudatastu bhūyaḥ /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako
yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.3 tattu na samyak kasmāt sa yadā viguṇānilaprapīḍito 'patyapathamanekadhā prapadyate tadā saṃkhyā hīyate //
Su, Nid., 10, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ
kupitāstu doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇam ihāsthitam ātmaliṅgam /
Su, Nid., 10, 4.2 gaṇḍair yadā
tu viṣamair atidūṣitatvād yuktaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ khalu varjanīyaḥ //
Su, Nid., 10, 10.1 tasyātimātragamanādgatirityataś ca nāḍīva yadvahati tena matā
tu nāḍī /
Su, Nid., 10, 12.2 doṣadvayābhihitalakṣaṇadarśanena tisro
gatīrvyatikaraprabhavāstu vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 11, 3.2 vṛttonnataṃ vigrathitaṃ
tu śophaṃ kurvantyato granthiriti pradiṣṭaḥ //
Su, Nid., 11, 9.1 granthiḥ sirājaḥ sa
tu kṛcchrasādhyo bhavedyadi syāt sarujaścalaśca /
Su, Nid., 12, 10.1 kupitāstu doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'dhaḥprapannā vaṅkṣaṇorujānujaṅghāsvavatiṣṭhamānāḥ kālāntareṇa pādamāśritya śanaiḥ śophaṃ janayanti taṃ ślīpadamityācakṣate /
Su, Nid., 12, 11.1 tatra vātajaṃ kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣamanimittānilarujaṃ parisphuṭati ca bahuśaḥ pittajaṃ
tu pītāvabhāsamīṣanmṛdu jvaradāhaprāyaṃ ca śleṣmajaṃ tu śvetaṃ snigdhāvabhāsaṃ mandavedanaṃ bhārikaṃ mahāgranthikaṃ kaṇṭakair upacitaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 12, 11.1 tatra vātajaṃ kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣamanimittānilarujaṃ parisphuṭati ca bahuśaḥ pittajaṃ tu pītāvabhāsamīṣanmṛdu jvaradāhaprāyaṃ ca śleṣmajaṃ
tu śvetaṃ snigdhāvabhāsaṃ mandavedanaṃ bhārikaṃ mahāgranthikaṃ kaṇṭakair upacitaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 15, 7.1 vaiśeṣikaṃ
tūtpiṣṭe sandhāvubhayataḥ śopho vedanāprādurbhāvo viśeṣataś ca nānāprakārā vedanā rātrau prādurbhavanti viśliṣṭe 'lpaḥ śopho vedanāsātatyaṃ sandhivikriyā ca vivartite tu sandhipārśvāpagamanādviṣamāṅgatā vedanā ca avakṣipte sandhiviśleṣastīvrarujatvaṃ ca atikṣipte dvayoḥ sandhyasthnor atikrāntatā vedanā ca tiryakkṣipte tvekāsthipārśvāpagamanamatyarthaṃ vedanā ceti //
Su, Nid., 15, 7.1 vaiśeṣikaṃ tūtpiṣṭe sandhāvubhayataḥ śopho vedanāprādurbhāvo viśeṣataś ca nānāprakārā vedanā rātrau prādurbhavanti viśliṣṭe 'lpaḥ śopho vedanāsātatyaṃ sandhivikriyā ca vivartite
tu sandhipārśvāpagamanādviṣamāṅgatā vedanā ca avakṣipte sandhiviśleṣastīvrarujatvaṃ ca atikṣipte dvayoḥ sandhyasthnor atikrāntatā vedanā ca tiryakkṣipte tvekāsthipārśvāpagamanamatyarthaṃ vedanā ceti //
Su, Nid., 15, 7.1 vaiśeṣikaṃ tūtpiṣṭe sandhāvubhayataḥ śopho vedanāprādurbhāvo viśeṣataś ca nānāprakārā vedanā rātrau prādurbhavanti viśliṣṭe 'lpaḥ śopho vedanāsātatyaṃ sandhivikriyā ca vivartite tu sandhipārśvāpagamanādviṣamāṅgatā vedanā ca avakṣipte sandhiviśleṣastīvrarujatvaṃ ca atikṣipte dvayoḥ sandhyasthnor atikrāntatā vedanā ca tiryakkṣipte
tvekāsthipārśvāpagamanamatyarthaṃ vedanā ceti //
Su, Nid., 15, 10.1 viśeṣastu saṃmūḍhamubhayato 'sthi madhye bhagnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam aśvakarṇavadudgatam aśvakarṇakaṃ spṛśyamānaṃ śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatamanalpaśophaṃ pārśvayor asthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam asthyavayavo 'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitam iti //
Su, Nid., 16, 13.1 dantamūlagatāstu śītādo dantapuppuṭako dantaveṣṭakaḥ śauṣiro mahāśauṣiraḥ paridara upakuśo dantavaidarbho vardhano 'dhimāṃso nāḍyaḥ pañceti //
Su, Nid., 16, 27.1 dantagatāstu dālanaḥ krimidantako dantaharṣo bhañjanako dantaśarkarā kapālikā śyāvadantako hanumokṣaśceti //
Su, Nid., 16, 40.1 tālugatāstu galaśuṇḍikā tuṇḍikerī adhruṣaḥ kacchapo 'rbudaṃ māṃsasaṃghātas tālupuppuṭas tāluśoṣas tālupāka iti //
Su, Nid., 16, 46.1 kaṇṭhagatāstu rohiṇyaḥ pañca kaṇṭhaśālūkam adhijihvo valayo balāsa ekavṛndo vṛndaḥ śataghnī gilāyuḥ galavidradhiḥ galaughaḥ svaraghno māṃsatāno vidārī ceti //
Su, Nid., 16, 58.1 granthirgale
tvāmalakāsthimātraḥ sthiro 'lparuk syāt kapharaktamūrtiḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā
tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti
bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 18.1 sāttvikās
tv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtir dhṛtir anabhiṣaṅgaś ca rājasās tu duḥkhabahulatāṭanaśīlatādhṛtir ahaṃkāra ānṛtikatvam akāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ krodhaśca tāmasāstuviṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddher nirodho 'jñānaṃ durmedhastvam akarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 18.1 sāttvikās tv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtir dhṛtir anabhiṣaṅgaś ca rājasās
tu duḥkhabahulatāṭanaśīlatādhṛtir ahaṃkāra ānṛtikatvam akāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ krodhaśca tāmasāstuviṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddher nirodho 'jñānaṃ durmedhastvam akarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 18.1 sāttvikās tv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtir dhṛtir anabhiṣaṅgaś ca rājasās tu duḥkhabahulatāṭanaśīlatādhṛtir ahaṃkāra ānṛtikatvam akāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ krodhaśca
tāmasāstuviṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddher nirodho 'jñānaṃ durmedhastvam akarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās
tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca
vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās
tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca
āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca
pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 2, 4.2 teṣu kuṇapagranthipūtipūyakṣīṇaretasaḥ kṛcchrasādhyā
mūtrapurīṣaretasastvasādhyāḥ iti //
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe
tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 3, 6.1 ṛtustu dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati dṛṣṭārtavo 'dṛṣṭārtavāpyastītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 3, 31.1 mātustu khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī pratibaddhā sāsya māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya
tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 33.1 nidrāṃ
tu vaiṣṇavīṃ pāpmānam upadiśanti sā svabhāvata eva sarvaprāṇino 'bhispṛśati /
Su, Śār., 4, 38.1 sarvartuṣu divāsvāpaḥ pratiṣiddho 'nyatra grīṣmāt pratiṣiddheṣvapi
tu bālavṛddhastrīkarśitakṣatakṣīṇamadyanityayānavāhanādhvakarmapariśrāntānām abhuktavatāṃ medaḥsvedakapharasaraktakṣīṇānām ajīrṇināṃ ca muhūrtaṃ divāsvapanam apratiṣiddham /
Su, Śār., 4, 80.1 prakṛtimiha narāṇāṃ bhautikīṃ kecidāhuḥ pavanadahanatoyaiḥ
kīrtitāstāstu tisraḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 8.1 āśayāstu vātāśayaḥ pittāśayaḥ śleṣmāśayo raktāśaya āmāśayaḥ pakvāśayo mūtrāśayaḥ strīṇāṃ garbhāśayo 'ṣṭama iti //
Su, Śār., 5, 18.1 trīṇi saṣaṣṭīny asthiśatāni vedavādino bhāṣante śalyatantre
tu trīṇyeva śatāni /
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ
tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye 'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 5, 20.2 teṣāṃ jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhaśiraḥsu kapālāni
daśanāstu rucakāni ghrāṇakarṇagrīvākṣikośeṣu taruṇāni pārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu valayāni śeṣāṇi nalakasaṃjñāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 26.1 saṃkhyātastu daśottare dve śate teṣāṃ śākhāsvaṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ ekonaṣaṣṭiḥ koṣṭhe grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ tryaśītiḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 27.2 teṣām aṅgulimaṇibandhagulphajānukūrpareṣu korāḥ saṃdhayaḥ kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇadaśaneṣūlūkhalāḥ aṃsapīṭhagudabhaganitambeṣu sāmudgā grīvāpṛṣṭhavaṃśayoḥ pratarāḥ śiraḥkaṭīkapāleṣu tunnasevanyo hanvor
ubhayatastu vāyasatuṇḍāḥ kaṇṭhahṛdayanetraklomanāḍīṣu maṇḍalāḥ śrotraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śaṅkhāvartāḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 29.3 ekaikasyāṃ
tu pādāṅgulyāṃ ṣaṭ nicitās tāstriṃśat tāvatya eva talakūrcagulpheṣu tāvatya eva jaṅghāyāṃ daśa jānuni catvāriṃśadūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamadhyardhamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau ṣaṣṭiḥ kaṭyāṃ pṛṣṭhe 'śītiḥ pārśvayoḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ urasi triṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadgrīvāyāṃ mūrdhni catustriṃśat evaṃ nava snāyuśatāni vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ
tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 6.2 udarorasostu gudabastinābhihṛdayastanamūlastanarohitāpalāpānyapastambhau ceti /
Su, Śār., 6, 6.3 pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi
tu kaṭīkataruṇakukundaranitambapārśvasandhibṛhatyaṃsaphalakānyaṃsau ceti /
Su, Śār., 6, 6.4 bāhumarmāṇi
tu kṣipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśiromaṇibandhendrabastikūrparāṇyūrvīlohitākṣāṇi kakṣadharaṃ ceti etenetaro bāhurvyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 7.1 tatra talahṛdayendrabastigudastanarohitāni māṃsamarmāṇi nīladhamanīmātṛkāśṛṅgāṭakāpāṅgasthapanīphaṇastanamūlāpalāpāpastambhahṛdayanābhipārśvasandhibṛhatīlohitākṣorvyaḥ sirāmarmāṇi āṇīviṭapakakṣadharakūrcakūrcaśirobastikṣiprāṃsavidhurotkṣepāḥ snāyumarmāṇi
kaṭīkataruṇanitambāṃsaphalakaśaṅkhāstvasthimarmāṇi jānukūrparasīmantādhipatigulphamaṇibandhakukundarāvartakṛkāṭikāś ceti sandhimarmāṇi //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre
tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.3 viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapamevaṃ vakṣaḥkakṣayor madhye kakṣadharaṃ tasmin viddhe ta evopadravā viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.3 viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapamevaṃ vakṣaḥkakṣayor madhye kakṣadharaṃ tasmin viddhe ta evopadravā
viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa
tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 33.1 tasmāt tayor abhihatasya
tu pāṇipādaṃ chettavyamāśu maṇibandhanagulphadeśe /
Su, Śār., 7, 6.2 tāsāṃ
tu vātavāhinīnāṃ vātasthānagatānāṃ pañcasaptatiśataṃ bhavati tāvatya eva pittavāhinyaḥ pittasthāne kaphavāhinyaś ca kaphasthāne raktavāhinyaś ca yakṛtplīhnoḥ evametāni sapta sirāśatāni //
Su, Śār., 7, 7.2 viśeṣatastu koṣṭhe catustriṃśat tāsāṃ gudameḍhrāśritāḥ śroṇyāmaṣṭau dve dve pārśvayoḥ ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhe tāvatya eva codare daśa vakṣasi /
Su, Śār., 7, 7.5 viśeṣatastu pittavāhinyo netrayor daśa karṇayor dve evaṃ raktavāhāḥ kaphavahāśca /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.1 tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati tāsāṃ jāladharā
tvekā tisraścābhyantarās tatrorvīsaṃjñe dve lohitākṣasaṃjñā caikā etāstvavyadhyā etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.1 tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati tāsāṃ jāladharā tvekā tisraścābhyantarās tatrorvīsaṃjñe dve lohitākṣasaṃjñā caikā
etāstvavyadhyā etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ
tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet
nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau
viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 9, 3.3 tattu na samyak anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ kasmāt vyañjanānyatvānmūlasaṃniyamāt karmavaiśeṣyādāgamācca kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati //
Su, Śār., 9, 3.3 tattu na samyak anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ kasmāt vyañjanānyatvānmūlasaṃniyamāt karmavaiśeṣyādāgamācca kevalaṃ
tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati //
Su, Śār., 9, 4.0 tāsāṃ
tu khalu nābhiprabhavāṇāṃ dhamanīnāmūrdhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasrastiryaggāḥ //
Su, Śār., 9, 5.1 ūrdhvagāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhapraśvāsocchvāsajṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitaruditādīn viśeṣān abhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayanti
tāstu hṛdayam abhiprapannāstridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat /
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ
tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa śabdarūparasagandhān aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa śabdarūparasagandhān aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas
tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ
tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti
tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 9.1 tiryaggāṇāṃ
tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante tāstvasaṃkhyeyās tābhir idaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca tair eva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇy antaḥśarīram abhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni tair eva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Śār., 9, 9.1 tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante
tāstvasaṃkhyeyās tābhir idaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca tair eva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇy antaḥśarīram abhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni tair eva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Śār., 9, 9.1 tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante tāstvasaṃkhyeyās tābhir idaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca tair eva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇy antaḥśarīram abhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni tair eva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇāti
tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.2 tāni
tu prāṇānnodakarasaraktamāṃsamedomūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavavahāni yeṣvadhikāraḥ ekeṣāṃ bahūni eteṣāṃ viśeṣā bahavaḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.4 srotoviddhaṃ
tu pratyākhyāyopacaret uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tu kṣatavidhānenopacaret //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.4 srotoviddhaṃ tu pratyākhyāyopacaret uddhṛtaśalyaṃ
tu kṣatavidhānenopacaret //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta
viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 11.1 garbhasaṅge
tu yoniṃ dhūpayet kṛṣṇasarpanirmokeṇa piṇḍītakena vā badhnīyāddhiraṇyapuṣpīmūlaṃ hastapādayoḥ dhārayet suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.2 saśeṣadoṣāṃ
tu tadahaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇaṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena pāyayet evaṃ dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā kuryād ā duṣṭaśoṇitāt /
Su, Śār., 10, 17.1 dhanvabhūmijātāṃ
tu sūtikāṃ ghṛtatailayoranyatarasya mātrāṃ pāyayet pippalyādikaṣāyānupānāṃ snehanityā ca syāttrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā balavatī abalāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayettrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā /
Su, Śār., 10, 46.1 bālaṃ punargātrasukhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt na cainaṃ tarjayet sahasā na pratibodhayedvitrāsabhayāt sahasā nāpaharedutkṣipedvā vātādivighātabhayāt nopaveśayet kaubjyabhayāt nityaṃ cainamanuvarteta priyaśatair ajighāṃsuḥ evam anabhihatamanās
tvabhivardhate nityam udagrasattvasampanno nīrogaḥ suprasannamanāśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 10, 66.1 nivṛttaprasavāyāstu punaḥ ṣaḍbhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ prasavamānāyā nāryāḥ kumāro 'lpāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 1, 4.1 sarvasminnevāgantuvraṇe tatkālam eva kṣatoṣmaṇaḥ prasṛtasyopaśamārthaṃ pittavacchītakriyāvacāraṇavidhiviśeṣaḥ saṃdhānārthaṃ ca madhughṛtaprayoga ityetaddvikāraṇotthānaprayojanam uttarakālaṃ
tu doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 10.1 ṣaḍvidhaḥ prāgupadiṣṭaḥ śophaḥ tasyaikādaśopakramā bhavantyapatarpaṇādayo virecanāntāḥ te ca viśeṣeṇa śothapratīkāre vartante vraṇabhāvamāpannasya ca na virudhyante
śeṣāstu prāyeṇa vraṇapratīkārahetava eva //
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe
tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta śleṣmaśophe
tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 5, 3.1 dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitam uttānam avagāḍhaṃ cetyeke bhāṣante
tattu na samyak taddhi kuṣṭhavaduttānaṃ bhūtvā kālāntareṇāvagāḍhībhavati tasmānna dvividham //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.2 tattu pūrvaṃ hastapādayor avasthānaṃ kṛtvā paścāddehaṃ vyāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 5, 10.1 śleṣmaprabale
tvāmalakaharidrākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuraṃ pāyayet triphalākaṣāyaṃ vā madhukaśṛṅgaveraharītakītiktarohiṇīkalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ mūtratoyayor anyatareṇa guḍaharītakīṃ vā bhakṣayet tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniḥkvāthaiśca pariṣeka āragvadhādikaṣāyair voṣṇaiḥ mastumūtrasurāśuktamadhukasārivāpadmakasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtamabhyaṅgas tilasarṣapātasīyavacūrṇāni śleṣmātakakapitthamadhuśigrumiśrāṇi kṣāramūtrapiṣṭāni pradehaḥ śvetasarṣapakalkas tilāśvagandhākalkaḥ priyālaselukapitthakalko madhuśigrupunarnavākalko vyoṣatiktāpṛthakparṇībṛhatīkalka ityeteṣāṃ pañca pradehāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ kṣārodakapiṣṭāḥ śāliparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatyau vā kṣīrapiṣṭāstarpaṇamiśrāḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 24.1 karṇaśūle
tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 26.1 ādhmāne
tvapatarpaṇapāṇitāpaphalavartikriyāpācanīyadīpanīyabastibhir upācaret laṅghanānantaraṃ cānnakāle dhānyakajīrakādidīpanasiddhānyannāni /
Su, Cik., 6, 3.4 tatra bheṣajasādhyānām arśasām adṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ
tu vidhānamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Cik., 6, 6.1 tatra vātānulomyamannaruciragnidīptirlāghavaṃ balavarṇotpattirmanastuṣṭiriti samyagdagdhaliṅgāni atidagdhe
tu gudāvadaraṇaṃ dāho mūrcchā jvaraḥ pipāsā śoṇitātipravṛttistannimittāścopadravā bhavanti dhyāmālpavraṇatā kaṇḍūr anilavaiguṇyam indriyāṇām aprasādo vikārasya cāśāntir hīnadagdhe //
Su, Cik., 6, 9.2 viśeṣatastu vātārśaḥsu sarpīṃṣi ca vātaharadīpanīyasiddhāni hiṅgvādibhiścūrṇaiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya pibet pittārśaḥsu pṛthakparṇyādīnāṃ kaṣāyeṇa dīpanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ śoṇitārśaḥsu mañjiṣṭhāmuruṅgyādīnāṃ kaṣāye pācayet śleṣmārśaḥsu surasādīnāṃ kaṣāye /
Su, Cik., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇam upadekṣyāmaḥ tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham ekacchidraṃ
tu karmaṇi ekadvāre hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatam aṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulād adhastād ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇam upadekṣyāmaḥ tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham ekacchidraṃ tu karmaṇi ekadvāre hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati chidrapramāṇaṃ
tu tryaṅgulāyatam aṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulād adhastād ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvāny anupahatāny āhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti
pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ
tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 7, 33.2 uddhṛtaśalyaṃ
tūṣṇodakadroṇyām avagāhya svedayet tathā hi bastirasṛjā na pūryate pūrṇe vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ puṣpanetreṇa vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 11, 11.1 mahādhanam ahitāhāram auṣadhadveṣiṇam īśvaraṃ vā pāṭhābhayācitrakapragāḍham analpamākṣikam anyatamam āsavaṃ pāyayet aṅgāraśūlyopadaṃśaṃ vā mādhvīkamabhīkṣṇaṃ kṣaudrakapitthamaricānuviddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharet uṣṭrāśvatarakharapurīṣacūrṇāni cāsmai dadyādaśaneṣu hiṅgusaindhavayuktair yūṣaiḥ sārṣapaiś ca rāgair bhojayet aviruddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharedrasagandhavanti ca
pravṛddhamehāstu vyāyāmaniyuddhakrīḍāgajaturagarathapadāticaryāparikramaṇānyastropāstre vā severan //
Su, Cik., 11, 12.1 adhanastvabāndhavo vā pādatrāṇātapatravirahito bhaikṣyāśī grāmaikarātravāsī munir iva saṃyatātmā yojanaśatamadhikaṃ vā gacchet mahādhano vā śyāmākanīvāravṛttir āmalakakapitthatindukāśmantakaphalāhāro mṛgaiḥ saha vaset tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatam anuvrajed gāḥ brāhmaṇo vā śiloñchavṛttirbhūtvā brahmarathamuddharet kṛṣet satatamitaraḥ khanedvā kūpaṃ kṛśaṃ tu satataṃ rakṣet //
Su, Cik., 11, 12.1 adhanastvabāndhavo vā pādatrāṇātapatravirahito bhaikṣyāśī grāmaikarātravāsī munir iva saṃyatātmā yojanaśatamadhikaṃ vā gacchet mahādhano vā śyāmākanīvāravṛttir āmalakakapitthatindukāśmantakaphalāhāro mṛgaiḥ saha vaset tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatam anuvrajed gāḥ brāhmaṇo vā śiloñchavṛttirbhūtvā brahmarathamuddharet kṛṣet satatamitaraḥ khanedvā kūpaṃ kṛśaṃ
tu satataṃ rakṣet //
Su, Cik., 12, 9.1 apakvānāṃ
tu piḍakānāṃ śophavat pratīkāraḥ pakvānāṃ vraṇavaditi tailaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇamevādau kurvīta āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe sālasārādikaṣāyaṃ pariṣecane pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ pānabhojaneṣu pāṭhācitrakaśārṅgeṣṭākṣudrābṛhatīsārivāsomavalkasaptaparṇāragvadhakuṭajamūlacūrṇāni madhumiśrāṇi prāśnīyāt //
Su, Cik., 12, 9.1 apakvānāṃ tu piḍakānāṃ śophavat pratīkāraḥ pakvānāṃ vraṇavaditi tailaṃ
tu vraṇaropaṇamevādau kurvīta āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe sālasārādikaṣāyaṃ pariṣecane pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ pānabhojaneṣu pāṭhācitrakaśārṅgeṣṭākṣudrābṛhatīsārivāsomavalkasaptaparṇāragvadhakuṭajamūlacūrṇāni madhumiśrāṇi prāśnīyāt //
Su, Cik., 13, 35.1 sāntardhūmastasya majjā
tu dagdhaḥ kṣiptastaile saindhavaṃ cāñjanaṃ ca /
Su, Cik., 14, 4.1 udarī
tu gurvabhiṣyandirūkṣavidāhisnigdhapiśitapariṣekāvagāhān pariharet śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmanīvārān nityamaśnīyāt //
Su, Cik., 14, 6.1 pittodariṇaṃ
tu madhuragaṇavipakvena sarpiṣā snehayitvā śyāmātriphalātrivṛdvipakvenānulomya śarkarāmadhughṛtapragāḍhena nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca pāyasenopanāhayedudaraṃ bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena payasā //
Su, Cik., 14, 7.1 śleṣmodariṇaṃ
tu pippalyādikaṣāyasiddhena sarpiṣopasnehya snuhīkṣīravipakvenānulomya trikaṭukamūtrakṣāratailapragāḍhena muṣkakādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca śaṇātasīdhātakīkiṇvasarṣapamūlakabījakalkaiścopanāhayedudaraṃ bhojayeccainaṃ trikaṭukapragāḍhena kulatthayūṣeṇa pāyasena vā svedayeccābhīkṣṇam //
Su, Cik., 14, 8.1 dūṣyodariṇaṃ
tu pratyākhyāya saptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhena sarpiṣā virecayenmāsam ardhamāsaṃ vā mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasurāgomūtrasiddhena vā śuddhakoṣṭhaṃ tu madyenāśvamārakaguñjākākādanīmūlakalkaṃ pāyayet ikṣukāṇḍāni vā kṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṃśayitvā bhakṣayedvallīphalāni vā mūlajaṃ kandajaṃ vā viṣam āsevayet tenāgado bhavatyanyaṃ vā bhāvamāpadyate //
Su, Cik., 14, 8.1 dūṣyodariṇaṃ tu pratyākhyāya saptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhena sarpiṣā virecayenmāsam ardhamāsaṃ vā mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasurāgomūtrasiddhena vā śuddhakoṣṭhaṃ
tu madyenāśvamārakaguñjākākādanīmūlakalkaṃ pāyayet ikṣukāṇḍāni vā kṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṃśayitvā bhakṣayedvallīphalāni vā mūlajaṃ kandajaṃ vā viṣam āsevayet tenāgado bhavatyanyaṃ vā bhāvamāpadyate //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 17, 40.2 piṇḍītakasya
tu varāhavibhāvitasya mūleṣu kandaśakaleṣu ca sauvaheṣu //
Su, Cik., 17, 42.2 stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak
tu dhātrīṃ pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ pariṇate 'hani vāmayettu //
Su, Cik., 17, 42.2 stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak tu dhātrīṃ pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ pariṇate 'hani
vāmayettu //
Su, Cik., 17, 44.1 bhārgīṃ
pibettu payasaḥ pariśodhanārthamāragvadhādiṣu varaṃ madhunā kaṣāyam //
Su, Cik., 17, 46.1 saṃpacyamānam api taṃ
tu vinopanāhaiḥ sambhojanena khalu pācayituṃ yateta /
Su, Cik., 17, 47.1 pakve
tu dugdhahāriṇīḥ parihṛtya nāḍīḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca cūcukayugaṃ vidadhīta śastram /
Su, Cik., 18, 35.1 śuddhasya jantoḥ kaphaje 'rbude
tu rakte 'vasikte tu tato 'rbudaṃ tat /
Su, Cik., 18, 35.1 śuddhasya jantoḥ kaphaje 'rbude tu rakte 'vasikte
tu tato 'rbudaṃ tat /
Su, Cik., 23, 3.1 ṣaḍvidho 'vayavasamutthaḥ śopho 'bhihito lakṣaṇataḥ pratīkārataśca
sarvasarastu pañcavidhastadyathā vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaviṣanimittaḥ //
Su, Cik., 23, 5.1 tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ sarvavarṇavedano
viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt sa tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno 'valambī calo 'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati //
Su, Cik., 23, 5.1 tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ sarvavarṇavedano viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt sa
tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno 'valambī calo 'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 10.5 viśeṣatas
tv atibalām udakena nāgabalācūrṇaṃ madhunā vidārīcūrṇaṃ kṣīreṇa śatāvarīmapyevaṃ pūrveṇānyat samānamāśiṣaś ca samāḥ /
Su, Cik., 27, 10.6 etāstvauṣadhayo balakāmānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ raktapittopasṛṣṭānāṃ śoṇitaṃ chardayatāṃ viricyamānānāṃ copadiśyante //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.31 viśeṣatastu vallīpratānakṣupakādayaḥ somā brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyair bhakṣayitavyāḥ /
Su, Cik., 29, 13.3 śeṣāṃstu tāmramaye mṛnmaye vā rohite vā carmaṇi vitate śūdravarjaṃ tribhir varṇaiḥ somā upayoktavyāḥ /
Su, Cik., 30, 5.3 tāsāmāgāre 'bhihutānāṃ yāḥ kṣīravatyastāsāṃ kṣīrakuḍavaṃ sakṛd evopayuñjīta
yāstvakṣīrā mūlavatyastāsāṃ pradeśinīpramāṇāni trīṇi kāṇḍāni pramāṇam upayoge śvetakāpotī samūlapattrā bhakṣayitavyā gonasyajagarīkṛṣṇakāpotīnāṃ sanakhamuṣṭiṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā kṣīreṇa vipācya parisrāvyābhighāritamabhihutaṃ ca sakṛd evopayuñjīta cakrakāyāḥ payaḥ sakṛdeva brahmasuvarcalā saptarātram upayoktavyā bhakṣyakalpena śeṣāṇāṃ pañca pañca palāni kṣīrāḍhakakvathitāni prasthe 'vaśiṣṭe 'vatārya parisrāvya sakṛdevopayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 31, 7.1 palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ
tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakas te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣas tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam ārdradravāṇāṃ ca dviguṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 11.4 tatra pānābhyavahārayor mṛduḥ nasyābhyaṅgayor madhyamaḥ
bastikarṇapūraṇayostu khara iti //
Su, Cik., 32, 5.1 ūṣmasvedastu kapālapāṣāṇeṣṭakālohapiṇḍān agnivarṇān adbhir āsiñcedamladravyair vā tair ārdrālaktakapariveṣṭitair aṅgapradeśaṃ svedayet /
Su, Cik., 32, 12.1 upanāhasvedastu vātaharamūlakalkair amlapiṣṭair lavaṇapragāḍhaiḥ susnigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ pradihya svedayet /
Su, Cik., 32, 13.1 dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe droṇyāṃ vāvagāhya svedayet evaṃ payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta etair eva sukhoṣṇaiḥ kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti //
Su, Cik., 33, 18.1 vāmyāstu viṣaśoṣastanyadoṣamandāgnyunmādāpasmāraślīpadārbudavidārikāmedomehagarajvarārucyapacyāmātīsārahṛdrogacittavibhramavisarpavidradhyajīrṇamukhaprasekahṛllāsaśvāsakāsapīnasapūtīnāsakaṇṭhauṣṭhavaktrapākakarṇasrāvādhijihvopajihvikāgalaśuṇḍikādhaḥśoṇitapittinaḥ kaphasthānajeṣu vikāreṣvanye ca kaphavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 33, 32.1 virecyāstu jvaragarārucyarśo'rbudodaragranthividradhipāṇḍurogāpasmārahṛdrogavātaraktabhagandaracchardiyonirogavisarpagulmapakvāśayarugvibandhavisūcikālasakamūtrāghātakuṣṭhavisphoṭakapramehānāhaplīhaśophavṛddhiśastrakṣatakṣārāgnidagdha duṣṭavraṇākṣipākakācatimirābhiṣyandaśiraḥkarṇākṣināsāsyagudameḍhradāhordhvaraktapittakṛmikoṣṭhinaḥ pittasthānajeṣvanyeṣu ca vikāreṣvanye ca paittikavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye
tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet
tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane
tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.2 durvāntasya
tu samutkliṣṭā doṣā vyāpya śarīraṃ kaṇḍūśvayathukuṣṭhapiḍakājvarāṅgamardanistodanāni kurvanti tatastān aśeṣān mahauṣadhenāpaharet /
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge
tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge
tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 34, 21.1 yā
tu virecane gudaparikartikā tadvamane kaṇṭhakṣaṇanaṃ yadadhaḥ parisravaṇaṃ sa ūrdhvabhāge śleṣmapraseko yā tvadhaḥ pravāhikā sā tūrdhvaṃ śuṣkodgārā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 21.1 yā tu virecane gudaparikartikā tadvamane kaṇṭhakṣaṇanaṃ yadadhaḥ parisravaṇaṃ sa ūrdhvabhāge śleṣmapraseko yā
tvadhaḥ pravāhikā sā tūrdhvaṃ śuṣkodgārā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 21.1 yā tu virecane gudaparikartikā tadvamane kaṇṭhakṣaṇanaṃ yadadhaḥ parisravaṇaṃ sa ūrdhvabhāge śleṣmapraseko yā tvadhaḥ pravāhikā sā
tūrdhvaṃ śuṣkodgārā iti //
Su, Cik., 35, 9.3 saptatestūrdhvaṃ netrapramāṇam etadeva dravyapramāṇaṃ tu dviraṣṭavarṣavat //
Su, Cik., 35, 9.3 saptatestūrdhvaṃ netrapramāṇam etadeva dravyapramāṇaṃ
tu dviraṣṭavarṣavat //
Su, Cik., 35, 32.4 snehastvaṣṭabhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratihato na pratyāgacchati tribhir doṣaiḥ aśanābhibhūto malavyāmiśro dūrānupraviṣṭo 'svinnasya anuṣṇo 'lpaṃ bhuktavato 'lpaśceti vaidyāturanimittā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.5 ayogastūbhayoḥ ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇam aṅgapragraho 'tiyogo jīvādānamiti nava vyāpado vaidyanimittā bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ
tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 5.2 dhūmanetraṃ
tu kaniṣṭhikāpariṇāhamagre kalāyamātrasroto mūle 'ṅguṣṭhapariṇāhaṃ dhūmavartipraveśasroto 'ṅgulānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśat prāyogike dvātriṃśat snehane caturviṃśatir vairecane ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ kāsaghne vāmanīye ca /
Su, Cik., 40, 9.1 viśeṣatastu prāyogikaṃ ghrāṇenādadīta snaihikaṃ mukhanāsābhyāṃ nāsikayā vairecanikaṃ mukhenaivetarau //
Su, Cik., 40, 22.2 tattu deyaṃ vātābhibhūte śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghātanāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 44.1 avapīḍastu śirovirecanavad abhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisaṃjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇām anyatamam avapiṣyāvapīḍya ca śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānām anyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ
bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ
śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 43.1 daṃṣṭrānipātāḥ sakalāśca yasya taṃ cāpi vaidyaḥ
parivarjayettu /
Su, Ka., 4, 34.1 tatra darvīkarāḥ kṛṣṇasarpo mahākṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto mahākapoto balāhako mahāsarpaḥ śaṅkhakapālo lohitākṣo gavedhukaḥ parisarpaḥ khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ kakudaḥ padmo mahāpadmo darbhapuṣpo dadhimukhaḥ puṇḍarīko bhrūkuṭīmukho viṣkiraḥ puṣpābhikīrṇo girisarpa ṛjusarpaḥ śvetodaro mahāśirā alagarda āśīviṣa iti
maṇḍalinastu ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ śvetamaṇḍalo raktamaṇḍalaś citramaṇḍalaḥ pṛṣato rodhrapuṣpo milindako gonaso vṛddhagonasaḥ panaso mahāpanaso veṇupatrakaḥ śiśuko madanaḥ pālindiraḥ piṅgalas tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ ṣaḍaṅgo 'gniko babhruḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaluṣaḥ pārāvato hastābharaṇaś citraka eṇīpada iti rājimantastu puṇḍarīko rājicitro 'ṅgularājiḥ bindurājiḥ kardamakas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ darbhapuṣpaścakrako godhūmakaḥ kikkisāda iti nirviṣāstu galagolī śūkapatro 'jagaro divyako varṣāhikaḥ puṣpaśakalī jyotīrathaḥ kṣīrikāpuṣpako 'hipatāko 'ndhāhiko gaurāhiko vṛkṣeśaya iti vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ tadyathā mākuliḥ poṭagalaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 4, 34.1 tatra darvīkarāḥ kṛṣṇasarpo mahākṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto mahākapoto balāhako mahāsarpaḥ śaṅkhakapālo lohitākṣo gavedhukaḥ parisarpaḥ khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ kakudaḥ padmo mahāpadmo darbhapuṣpo dadhimukhaḥ puṇḍarīko bhrūkuṭīmukho viṣkiraḥ puṣpābhikīrṇo girisarpa ṛjusarpaḥ śvetodaro mahāśirā alagarda āśīviṣa iti maṇḍalinastu ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ śvetamaṇḍalo raktamaṇḍalaś citramaṇḍalaḥ pṛṣato rodhrapuṣpo milindako gonaso vṛddhagonasaḥ panaso mahāpanaso veṇupatrakaḥ śiśuko madanaḥ pālindiraḥ piṅgalas tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ ṣaḍaṅgo 'gniko babhruḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaluṣaḥ pārāvato hastābharaṇaś citraka eṇīpada iti
rājimantastu puṇḍarīko rājicitro 'ṅgularājiḥ bindurājiḥ kardamakas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ darbhapuṣpaścakrako godhūmakaḥ kikkisāda iti nirviṣāstu galagolī śūkapatro 'jagaro divyako varṣāhikaḥ puṣpaśakalī jyotīrathaḥ kṣīrikāpuṣpako 'hipatāko 'ndhāhiko gaurāhiko vṛkṣeśaya iti vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ tadyathā mākuliḥ poṭagalaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 4, 34.1 tatra darvīkarāḥ kṛṣṇasarpo mahākṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto mahākapoto balāhako mahāsarpaḥ śaṅkhakapālo lohitākṣo gavedhukaḥ parisarpaḥ khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ kakudaḥ padmo mahāpadmo darbhapuṣpo dadhimukhaḥ puṇḍarīko bhrūkuṭīmukho viṣkiraḥ puṣpābhikīrṇo girisarpa ṛjusarpaḥ śvetodaro mahāśirā alagarda āśīviṣa iti maṇḍalinastu ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ śvetamaṇḍalo raktamaṇḍalaś citramaṇḍalaḥ pṛṣato rodhrapuṣpo milindako gonaso vṛddhagonasaḥ panaso mahāpanaso veṇupatrakaḥ śiśuko madanaḥ pālindiraḥ piṅgalas tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ ṣaḍaṅgo 'gniko babhruḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaluṣaḥ pārāvato hastābharaṇaś citraka eṇīpada iti rājimantastu puṇḍarīko rājicitro 'ṅgularājiḥ bindurājiḥ kardamakas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ darbhapuṣpaścakrako godhūmakaḥ kikkisāda iti
nirviṣāstu galagolī śūkapatro 'jagaro divyako varṣāhikaḥ puṣpaśakalī jyotīrathaḥ kṣīrikāpuṣpako 'hipatāko 'ndhāhiko gaurāhiko vṛkṣeśaya iti vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ tadyathā mākuliḥ poṭagalaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 4, 34.1 tatra darvīkarāḥ kṛṣṇasarpo mahākṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto mahākapoto balāhako mahāsarpaḥ śaṅkhakapālo lohitākṣo gavedhukaḥ parisarpaḥ khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ kakudaḥ padmo mahāpadmo darbhapuṣpo dadhimukhaḥ puṇḍarīko bhrūkuṭīmukho viṣkiraḥ puṣpābhikīrṇo girisarpa ṛjusarpaḥ śvetodaro mahāśirā alagarda āśīviṣa iti maṇḍalinastu ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ śvetamaṇḍalo raktamaṇḍalaś citramaṇḍalaḥ pṛṣato rodhrapuṣpo milindako gonaso vṛddhagonasaḥ panaso mahāpanaso veṇupatrakaḥ śiśuko madanaḥ pālindiraḥ piṅgalas tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ ṣaḍaṅgo 'gniko babhruḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaluṣaḥ pārāvato hastābharaṇaś citraka eṇīpada iti rājimantastu puṇḍarīko rājicitro 'ṅgularājiḥ bindurājiḥ kardamakas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ darbhapuṣpaścakrako godhūmakaḥ kikkisāda iti nirviṣāstu galagolī śūkapatro 'jagaro divyako varṣāhikaḥ puṣpaśakalī jyotīrathaḥ kṣīrikāpuṣpako 'hipatāko 'ndhāhiko gaurāhiko vṛkṣeśaya iti
vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ tadyathā mākuliḥ poṭagalaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 5, 60.1 hṛtvā doṣān kṣipramūrdhvaṃ
tvadhaśca samyak siñcet kṣīriṇāṃ tvakkaṣāyaiḥ /
Su, Ka., 5, 61.1 bhinne
tv asthnā duṣṭajātena kāryaḥ pūrvo mārgaḥ paittike yo viṣe ca /
Su, Ka., 8, 30.1 śatapadyastu paruṣā kṛṣṇā citrā kapilā pītikā raktā śvetā agniprabhā ityaṣṭau tābhir daṣṭe śopho vedanā dāhaśca hṛdaye śvetāgniprabhābhyāmetadeva dāho mūrcchā cātimātraṃ śvetapiḍakotpattiśca //
Su, Ka., 8, 36.1 maśakāḥ sāmudraḥ parimaṇḍalo hastimaśakaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārvatīya iti pañca tair daṣṭasya tīvrā kaṇḍūrdaṃśaśophaśca
pārvatīyastu kīṭaiḥ prāṇaharaistulyalakṣaṇaḥ //
Su, Ka., 8, 79.1 prodbhidyamānastu yathāṅkureṇa na vyaktajātiḥ pravibhāti vṛkṣaḥ /
Su, Ka., 8, 87.1 daṃśaṃ
tu mūtreṇa sakṛṣṇamadhyaṃ saraktaparyantam avehi dīrṇam /
Su, Utt., 2, 4.2 granthirnālpo dṛṣṭisandhāvapākaḥ kaṇḍūprāyo
nīrujastūpanāhaḥ //
Su, Utt., 4, 7.2 eko yaḥ
śaśarudhiropamastu binduḥ śuklastho bhavati tamarjunaṃ vadanti //
Su, Utt., 4, 8.2 jālābhaḥ kaṭhinasiro mahān saraktaḥ saṃtānaḥ smṛta iha
jālasaṃjñitastu //
Su, Utt., 5, 4.1 nimagnarūpaṃ hi
bhavettu kṛṣṇe sūcyeva viddhaṃ pratibhāti yadvai /
Su, Utt., 5, 5.1 dṛṣṭeḥ samīpe na
bhavettu yacca na cāvagāḍhaṃ na ca saṃsraveddhi /
Su, Utt., 8, 6.1 arśo'nvitaṃ bhavati vartma
tu yattathārśaḥ śuṣkaṃ tathārbudamatho piḍakāḥ sirājāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 7.1 utsaṅginī bahalakardamavartmanī ca śyāvaṃ ca yacca paṭhitaṃ
tviha baddhavartma /
Su, Utt., 8, 8.2 ādau sirā
nigaditāstu yayoḥ prayoge pākau ca yau nayanayoḥ pavano 'nyataśca //
Su, Utt., 8, 9.1 pūyālasānilaviparyayamanthasaṃjñāḥ
syandāstu yantyupaśamaṃ hi sirāvyadhena /
Su, Utt., 8, 11.1 saṃpaśyataḥ ṣaḍ api ye
'bhihitāstu kācāste pakṣmakopasahitāstu bhavanti yāpyāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 11.1 saṃpaśyataḥ ṣaḍ api ye 'bhihitāstu kācāste
pakṣmakopasahitāstu bhavanti yāpyāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 11.2 catvāra eva
pavanaprabhavāstvasādhyā dvau pittajau kaphanimittaja eka eva /
Su, Utt., 17, 38.1 havirhitaṃ kṣīrabhavaṃ
tu paittike vadanti nasye madhurauṣadhaiḥ kṛtam /
Su, Utt., 19, 3.1 abhyāhate
tu nayane bahudhā narāṇāṃ saṃrambharāgatumulāsu rujāsu dhīmān /
Su, Utt., 19, 6.1 sādhyaṃ kṣataṃ paṭalamekamubhe
tu kṛcchre trīṇi kṣatāni paṭalāni vivarjayettu /
Su, Utt., 19, 6.1 sādhyaṃ kṣataṃ paṭalamekamubhe tu kṛcchre trīṇi kṣatāni paṭalāni
vivarjayettu /
Su, Utt., 19, 6.2 syāt piccitaṃ ca nayanaṃ hyati cāvasannaṃ srastaṃ cyutaṃ ca hatadṛk ca
bhavettu yāpyam //
Su, Utt., 19, 10.2 kṣaudrāyutaiśca kaṭubhiḥ
pratisārayettu mātuḥ śiśorabhihitaṃ ca vidhiṃ vidadhyāt //
Su, Utt., 19, 11.1 taṃ
vāmayettu madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ pītaṃ payaḥ khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām //
Su, Utt., 40, 6.2 vṛddho 'tīvādhaḥ saratyeṣa yasmādvyādhiṃ ghoraṃ taṃ
tvatīsāramāhuḥ //
Su, Utt., 44, 14.1 sādhyaṃ
tu pāṇḍvāmayinaṃ samīkṣya snigdhaṃ ghṛtenordhvamadhaśca śuddham /
Su, Utt., 45, 9.1 daurbalyaśvāsakāsajvaravamathumadās tandritādāhamūrcchā bhukte cānne
vidāhastvadhṛtirapi sadā hṛdyatulyā ca pīḍā /
Su, Utt., 46, 18.2 mūrcchāṃ prasaktāṃ
tu śirovirekair jayedabhīkṣṇaṃ vamanaiśca tīkṣṇaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 20.1 liṅgaṃ parasya
tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedam /
Su, Utt., 47, 23.1 jihvauṣṭhadantamasitaṃ
tvathavāpi nīlaṃ pīte ca yasya nayane rudhiraprabhe ca /
Su, Utt., 47, 24.2 madyaṃ
tu cukramaricārdrakadīpyakuṣṭhasauvarcalāyutam alaṃ pavanasya śāntyai //
Su, Utt., 47, 35.1 tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ paramade
tvacirāt karoti /
Su, Utt., 47, 38.2 uṣṇāmbusaindhavayutāstvathavā viḍatvakcavyailahiṅgumagadhāphalamūlaśuṇṭhīḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 40.2 śrīparṇiyuktamathavā
tu pibedimāni yaṣṭyāhvayotpalahimāmbuvimiśritāni //
Su, Utt., 50, 6.2 sa ghoṣavānāśu hinastyasūn
yatastatastu hikketi bhiṣagbhirucyate //
Su, Utt., 53, 3.1 atyuccabhāṣaṇaviṣādhyayanātigītaśītādibhiḥ prakupitāḥ
pavanādayastu /
Su, Utt., 55, 9.2 mūtrasya vege 'bhihate
narastu kṛcchreṇa mūtraṃ kurute 'lpamalpam //
Su, Utt., 56, 9.1 duṣṭaṃ
tu bhuktaṃ kaphamārutābhyāṃ pravartate nordhvamadhaśca yasya /
Su, Utt., 57, 4.1 hṛcchūlapīḍanayutaṃ virasānanatvaṃ vātātmake bhavati liṅgamarocake
tu /
Su, Utt., 57, 5.1 kaṇḍūgurutvakaphasaṃsravasādatandrāḥ śleṣmātmake madhuramāsyamarocake
tu /
Su, Utt., 57, 6.1 saṃrāgaśokabhayaviplutacetasastu cintākṛto bhavati so 'śucidarśanācca /
Su, Utt., 57, 8.1 nimbāmbuvāmitavataḥ kaphaje 'nupānaṃ rājadrumāmbu madhunā
tu sadīpyakaṃ syāt /
Su, Utt., 57, 11.1 maṇḍūkimarkamamṛtāṃ ca salāṅgalākhyāṃ mūtre
pacettu mahiṣasya vidhānavidvā /
Su, Utt., 57, 11.2 etānna santi caturo
lihatastu lehān gulmāruciśvasanakaṇṭhahṛdāmayāśca //
Su, Utt., 57, 15.1 mūtrāsavair guḍakṛtaiśca tathā
tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 57, 17.1 dainyaṃ gate manasi bodhanamatra śastaṃ yadyat priyaṃ tadupasevyamarocake
tu //
Su, Utt., 63, 15.1 ṣaṭkamekaṃ vakṣyāma
ekastu ṣaṭkasaṃyogaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ eṣa eka eva ṣaṭsaṃyogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 67.2 tadbālavṛddhavanitāmṛdavastu pītvā glāniṃ parāṃ samupayānti balakṣayaṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 64, 72.2 madhye
tu pītam apahantyavisāribhāvād ye madhyadehamabhibhūya bhavanti rogāḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 75.2 hṛdyaṃ manobalakaraṃ
tvatha dīpanaṃ ca pathyaṃ sadā bhavati cāntarabhaktakaṃ yat //
Su, Utt., 64, 77.1 doṣe dvidhā pravisṛte
tu samudgasaṃjñamādyantayor yadaśanasya niṣevyate tu //
Su, Utt., 64, 77.1 doṣe dvidhā pravisṛte tu samudgasaṃjñamādyantayor yadaśanasya niṣevyate
tu //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ
ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.30 dṛṣṭasyaivopāyasya taducchedakasya sukarasya vidyamānatvāttattvajñānasya
tv anekajanmābhyāsaparamparāyāsasādhyatayātiduṣkaratvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.7 akṣarārthastu tasmād ānuśravikād duḥkhāpaghātakāddhetor viparītaḥ sattvapuruṣānyatāpratyayaḥ sākṣātkāro duḥkhāpaghātako hetuḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.11 anavadhṛtājñānasaṃśayaviparyāsastu yaṃ kaṃcana puruṣaṃ prati vartamāno 'navadheyavacanatayā prekṣāvadbhir unmattavad upekṣyeta /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.20 prayojakavṛddhaśabdasya śravaṇasamanantaraṃ prayojyavṛddhasya pravṛttihetujñānānumānapūrvakatvāc chabdārthasaṃbandhagrahasya svārthasaṃbandhajñānasahakāriṇaśca śabdasyārthapratyāyakatvād anumānānantaraṃ śabdaṃ lakṣayatyāptaśrutir āptavacanaṃ
tviti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.59 gṛhāvacchinnena caitrābhāvena gṛhasattvaṃ viruddhatvāt pratikṣipyate na
tu sattvamātraṃ tasya tatraudāsīnyāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.27 saptamas
tu raso na pramāṇenāvadhārita iti na tatra pratyakṣasyāyogyatā śakyādhyavasātum ityabhiprāyaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.3 yadyapi ca bījamṛtpiṇḍādipradhvaṃsānantaram aṅkuraghaṭādyutpattir upalabhyate tathāpi na pradhvaṃsasya kāraṇatvam api
tu bhāvasyaiva bījādyavayavasya /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.4 abhāvāt
tu bhāvasyotpattau tasya sarvatra sulabhatvāt sarvatra kāryotpādaprasaṅga iti nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkāyām upapāditam asmābhiḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.15 asataḥ karaṇe
tu na nidarśanaṃ kiṃcid asti no khalvabhivyajyamānam utpadyamānaṃ vā kvacid asad dṛṣṭam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.48 yathā pratyekaṃ viṣṭayo darśanalakṣaṇām arthakriyāṃ kurvanti na śibikāvahanaṃ
militāstu śibikāṃ vahantyevaṃ tantavaḥ pratyekaṃ prāvaraṇam akurvāṇā api militā āvirbhūtapaṭabhāvāḥ prāvariṣyanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api
tu paṭa evāsau tathāpi yāvad uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 11.2, 1.7 ye
tvāhur vijñānam eva harṣaviṣādaśabdādyākāram na punar ito 'nyastaddharmeti tān pratyāha viṣaya iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 1.8 ye
tu manyante prītir na duḥkhābhāvād atiricyata evaṃ duḥkham api na prītyabhāvād anyad iti tān praty ātmagrahaṇam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā tatra tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti tatas tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 7.1 ekas
tu tatrāsannavināśaś cāpalād upaviśya stambhe yantracāram uddiśyedam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 17.1 sa
tu tasyāḥ sārāsāratāṃ jñātuṃ saṃnikarṣam upaśliṣṭaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 39.1 kevalaṃ
tvapaviddhatridaṇḍakāṣṭhakuṇḍikāparisrāvaṇakūrcakādy apaśyat acintayacca //
TAkhy, 1, 60.1 sā
tūtpannapratibhā dūtikām ātmīyadarśanasaṃvidhānena baddhvā kāmukasakāśaṃ yayau //
TAkhy, 1, 62.1 dūtikā
tu śaṅkitahṛdayānucitavākyodāharaṇabhītā na kiṃcid uktavatī //
TAkhy, 1, 63.1 tantravāyas
tu śāṭhyād iyaṃ na kiṃcin mamottaraṃ prayacchati ityutthāya tasyās tīkṣṇaśastreṇa nāsikāṃ chittvābravīt //
TAkhy, 1, 71.1 dūtikā
tu kṛtanigrahā nāsikāṃ darśayantī sāmarṣam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 77.1 kaulikas
tu yathāpūrvam eva pratibuddhas tām ākrośat //
TAkhy, 1, 84.1 parivrājakas
tv ādita evārabhya yathāvṛttam artham abhijñātavān //
TAkhy, 1, 103.1 tayos
tu prasavakāle tadvṛkṣavivarānusāryasaṃjātakriyāṇyevāpatyāni kṛṣṇasarpo bhakṣayati sma //
TAkhy, 1, 140.1 kulīrakas
tu mṛtyubhayodvigno muhur muhus taṃ prārthitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 171.1 vāyasas
tu tad gṛhītvā viyatā śanair ātmānaṃ darśayan svam ālayaṃ prati prāyāt //
TAkhy, 1, 183.1 vayaṃ
tu svāmina ekaikaṃ vanacaraṃ vāreṇa svajātisamutthaṃ preṣayāmaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 215.1 sa
tu tac chayanam atisūkṣmottaracchadam ubhayopadhānaṃ jāhnavīpulinavipulaṃ paramamṛdu surabhi ca dṛṣṭvā paraṃ paritoṣam upagataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 256.1 ekadā
tv asau vividhapiśitanāśitakṣud dikṣu sthitānāṃ kroṣṭukānāṃ krośatāṃ ninādaṃ śrutvā tvaritataram uccair ninanāda //
TAkhy, 1, 307.1 vayaṃ
tu sarva evāhāravaikalyād andhāḥ parikṣīṇaśaktayaś ca //
TAkhy, 1, 388.1 yadi
tu sneho 'sti tato mām apy asmān mṛtyumukhāt trātum arhathaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 389.1 yatkāraṇam yuvayos tāvad āhāravaikalyaṃ kevalam asmin svalpodake sarasi mamātra
tu maraṇam eva //
TAkhy, 1, 414.1 yadbhaviṣyas
tv āsannavināśas tadvacanam anādṛtya nirārambha eva āsīt //
TAkhy, 1, 420.1 yadbhaviṣyas
tv anekalaguḍaprahārajarjaritaśarīraḥ pañcatvam upanīta iti //
TAkhy, 1, 594.1 duṣṭabuddhis
tv adhomukhenākṣṇā vilokya vṛkṣavivarāntargataṃ vaṇikputraṃ dṛṣṭvā vyathitamanā abhavat //
TAkhy, 1, 596.1 tat
tu mahad vaikārikaṃ dṛṣṭvā kim idam iti paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 17.1 aham ādṛto bhūtvā bhavataḥ kathayāmi bhavatas
tu kimartham anādaraḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 46.1 brāhmaṇi kartavyaḥ sañcayo nityaṃ na
tu kāryo 'tisañcayaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 103.1 yadā
tv asau durgānveṣaṇaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ tadā mayā jñātam //
TAkhy, 2, 184.2 girivarataṭād ātmā mukto varaṃ śatadhā gato na
tu khalajanāvāptair arthaiḥ priyaṃ kṛtam ātmanaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 197.2 iṣṭāvāptisamudbhavas
tu sutarāṃ harṣaḥ pramāthī dhṛteḥ setor bhaṅga ivāmbhasāṃ vivaśatāṃ vegena vistāryate //
TAkhy, 2, 202.1 mayā
tu tayor durātmanor upadhānīkṛtā dṛṣṭapūrvās te dīnārāḥ sthagitāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 209.3 uttīrṇas
tu tato dhanārtham aparāṃ bhūyo viśaty āpadaṃ prāṇānāṃ ca dhanasya sādhanadhiyām anyonyahetuḥ paṇaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 267.2 asaṃyamān nṛtyati kevalaṃ jano vidhis
tu yatrecchati tatra sampadaḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
TriKŚ, 2, 2.2 svasthalī bhāratākhyaṃ
tu varṣaṃ haimavataṃ viduḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye
tu saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na
tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 23.1, 1.0 bhittyādinā sparśavaddravyeṇa śarīrādeḥ karmādhārasya saṃyogānniṣkramaṇaṃ nivartate na
tvākāśābhāvāt tasya sarvagatatvāt tatrāpi bhāvaḥ tasmācchabdaliṅgam evākāśam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api
tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 30, 1.0 yat sadapi nimittānna gṛhyate tasya liṅgaṃ sadbhāvagrāhakaṃ bhavati śabdasya
tūccāraṇādūrdhvaṃ saṃyogyāder liṅgasyābhāvādasattaiva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 6.0 rūpālocanasaṃskāravyaktirasasmaraṇaprayatnamanaḥkriyārasanamanaḥsambandharasanavikārāṇāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasya kāraṇatvādutpattiḥ jñaptis
tu vaiparītyena uttarottarasmāt pūrvasya pūrvasya smaraṇena ātmā anumīyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na
tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 1.0 jyāśarasaṃyogaḥ prayatnāpekṣo jyāgatavegāpekṣo vā nodanam tata ādyam iṣoḥ karma nodanāpekṣaṃ saṃskāraṃ karoti nirapekṣaṃ
tu saṃyogavibhāgau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 15.1, 1.0 yathātmasaṃyogaprayatnābhyāṃ haste karma tathātmamanaḥsaṃyogāt prayatnācca manasaḥ karma etat sadehasya karma tatra jāgrata icchādveṣapūrvakāt prayatnāt prabodhakāle
tu jīvanapūrvakāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na hyaraṇī agneḥ kāraṇam api
tu svāvayavā eva atha cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 10, 1.0 anityāyāṃ kāryarūpāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ kāraṇaguṇapūrvā rūpādayo jāyante nityāyāṃ
tu paramāṇusvabhāvāyāṃ pākajāḥ pākād agnisaṃyogājjātāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam aṇutve
tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 11.1, 3.0 vibhāgajastu aṅgulyoranyonyavibhāgād vinaṣṭamātre dvyaṅgule'ṅgulyākāśavibhāgaḥ kāraṇākāraṇayorvā hastākāśayor vibhāgāccharīrākāśavibhāgaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 3, 1.0 yata indriyasannikarṣeṇa jñānaniṣpattiruktā guṇādīnāṃ cendriyeṇa sannikarṣo
nāstītyatastvidānīṃ jñānamucyate teṣām asaṃnikarṣe vijñānaṃ yataḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 3.0 gandhavattvācca yataśca svasamavāyinā gandhena ghrāṇendriyaṃ gandhamabhivyanaktyatastasya gandhavatī pṛthivyeva kāraṇam bhūtāntarāṇi
tu saṃyogīni svalpānyeva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 7, 1.0 mṛtpiṇḍāvasthāyāṃ prāgabhāve ghaṭaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣajñānaṃ nābhūt idānīṃ
tu ghaṭaviṣayaṃ viruddhaṃ vijñānamudabhūt smaryate cābhāvāvasthā tasmād idānīm ayaṃ bhāvaḥ samabhūt pūrvam asyābhāva eva cāsīditi prāgabhāve asat iti niścayajñānam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 28.1, 2.0 añjanarasāyanādi siddhānāṃ
tu sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ yadvā divyāntarikṣādinimittebhyaḥ prāṇināṃ dharmādharmavipākaparijñānaṃ tatsiddhadarśanam //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 1.0 yo bālairdharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo grāhyagrāhakādiḥ parikalpitastena kalpitenātmanā teṣāṃ nairātmyaṃ na
tv anabhilāpyenātmanā yo buddhānāṃ viṣaya iti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 evaṃ vijñaptimātrasyāpi vijñaptyantaraparikalpitenātmanā nairātmyapraveśāt vijñaptimātravyavasthāpanayā sarvadharmāṇāṃ nairātmyapraveśo bhavati na
tu tadastitvāpavādāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 17.2, 2.0 yadā
tu tatpratipakṣalokottaranirvikalpajñānalābhāt prabuddho bhavati tadā tatpṛṣṭhalabdhaśuddhalaukikajñānasaṃmukhībhāvād viṣayābhāvaṃ yathāvad avagacchatīti samānametat //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 20.2, 2.0 tadabhiprasannair amānuṣaistadvāsinaḥ sattvā utsāditā na
tvṛṣīṇāṃ manaḥpradoṣānmṛtā ityevaṃ sati kathaṃ tena karmaṇā manodaṇḍaḥ kāyavāgdaṇḍābhyāṃ mahāvadyatamaḥ siddho bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 17.1 tatpitrā
tu vasiṣṭhavacanātpratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma nagaraṃ sudyumnāya dattaṃ taccāsau purūravase prādāt //
ViPur, 4, 1, 20.1 nābhāgo
nediṣṭaputrastu vaiśyatāmagamattasmādbhalandanaḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 65.1 ekadā
tu duhitṛsnehākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sa mahīpatir atiduḥkhitās tāḥ sukhitā veti vicintya tasya maharṣer āśramam upetya sphuradaṃśumālāṃ sphaṭikamayīṃ prāsādātiramyopavanajalāśayāṃ dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 24.1 sa
tu sagaratanayakhātamārgeṇa kapilam upagamya bhaktinamras tadā tuṣṭāva //
ViPur, 4, 5, 30.1 sīradhvajasyāpatyaṃ bhānumān bhānumataḥ śatadyumnaḥ tasya
tu śuciḥ tasmāccorjanāmā putro jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 6, 35.1 purūravās
tvatidānaśīlo 'tiyajvātitejasvī yaṃ satyavādinam atirūpasvinaṃ manasvinaṃ mitrāvaruṇaśāpān mānuṣe loke mayā vastavyam iti kṛtamatir urvaśī dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 94.1 eko 'gnir ādāvabhavat ekena
tvatra manvantare tredhā pravartitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 37.1 viśvāmitraputras
tu bhārgava eva śunaḥśepo devair dattaḥ tataś ca devarātanāmābhavat //
ViPur, 4, 8, 1.2 purūravaso jyeṣṭhaḥ putro yas
tvāyurnāmā sa rāhor duhitaram upayeme //
ViPur, 4, 9, 15.1 svaryāte
tu rajau nāradarṣicoditā rajiputrāḥ śatakratum ātmapitṛputraṃ samācārād rājyaṃ yācitavantaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 15.1 sa
tvekadā prabhūtarathaturagagajasaṃmardātidāruṇe mahāhave yudhyamānaḥ sakalam evāricakram ajayat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 7.1 mahābhojas
tvatidharmātmā tasyānvaye bhojāḥ mṛttikāvarapuranivāsino mārtikāvarā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 12.1 ekadā
tv ambhonidhitīrasaṃśrayaḥ sūryaṃ satrājit tuṣṭāva tanmanaskatayā ca bhāsvān abhiṣṭūyamāno 'gratas tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 20.1 dvārakāvāsī janas
tu tam āyāntam avekṣya bhagavantam ādipuruṣaṃ puruṣottamam avanibhārāvataraṇāyāṃśena mānuṣarūpadhāriṇaṃ praṇipatyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 115.1 kāśīrājasya viṣaye
tvanāvṛṣṭyā ca śvaphalko nītaḥ tataś ca tatkṣaṇād devo vavarṣa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 8.1 na
tu sa tasminn anādinidhane parabrahmabhūte bhagavaty anālambini kṛte manasas tallayam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 18.1 vasudevasya
tv ānakadundubheḥ pauravīrohiṇīmadirābhadrādevakīpramukhā bahvyaḥ patnyo 'bhavan //
ViPur, 4, 20, 21.1 tad alam etena
tu tasmai dīyatām ity ukte tasya mantripravareṇāśmarāviṇā tatrāraṇye tapasvino vedavādavirodhavaktāraḥ prayuktāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 39.1 devabhūtiṃ
tu śuṅgarājānaṃ vyasaninaṃ tasyaivāmātyaḥ kaṇvo vasudevanāmā taṃ nihatya svayam avanīṃ bhokṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 43.1 suśarmāṇaṃ
tu kāṇvaṃ tadbhṛtyo balipucchakanāmā hatvāndhrajātīyo vasudhāṃ bhokṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 93.1 ity evam anekadoṣottare
tu bhūmaṇḍale sarvavarṇeṣv eva yo yo balavān sa sa bhūpatir bhaviṣyati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 60.1 vaiśyas
tu caturtham aṃśaṃ rājñe dadyāt brāhmaṇebhyo 'rdhaṃ caturtham aṃśam ādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 5, 81.1 suvarṇarajatavastrāṇāṃ pañcāśatas
tv abhyadhikam apaharan vikaraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 140.1 mahiṣī cet sasyanāśaṃ kuryāt tatpālas
tv aṣṭau māṣān daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 151.1 yas
tūttamavarṇān dāsye niyojayet tasyottamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 15, 5.1 yas
tv asyāḥ putraḥ sa me putro bhaved iti yā pitrā dattā sā putrikā //
ViSmṛ, 18, 14.1 atha brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇavaiśyau tadā ṣaḍdhā vibhaktasya caturo 'ṃśān brāhmaṇas
tvādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 18, 39.1 atha śūdrāputrāvubhau syātām eko brāhmaṇīputraḥ tadā ṣaḍdhā vibhaktasyārthasya caturo 'ṃśān brāhmaṇas
tvādadyāt dvāvaṃśau śūdrāputrau //
ViSmṛ, 19, 24.2 vākyais
tu yair bhūmi tavābhidhāsye vākyānyahaṃ tāni mano'bhirāme //
ViSmṛ, 21, 1.1 athāśaucavyapagame susnātaḥ suprakṣālitapāṇipādaḥ svācāntas
tvevaṃvidhān eva brāhmaṇān yathāśakti udaṅmukhān gandhamālyavastrālaṃkārādibhiḥ pūjitān bhojayet //
ViSmṛ, 22, 11.1 kṣatriyāśauce brāhmaṇas
tvetad evopoṣitaḥ kṛtvā śudhyati //
ViSmṛ, 26, 5.1 dvijasya bhāryā śūdrā
tu dharmārthaṃ na kvacid bhavet /
ViSmṛ, 28, 36.1 yas
tvanadhītavedo 'nyatra śramaṃ kuryād asau sasaṃtānaḥ śūdratvam eti //
ViSmṛ, 29, 1.1 yastūpanīya vratādeśaṃ kṛtvā vedam adhyāpayet tam ācāryaṃ vidyāt //
ViSmṛ, 29, 2.1 yastvenaṃ mūlyenādhyāpayet tam upādhyāyam ekadeśaṃ vā //
ViSmṛ, 63, 38.1 vīṇācandanārdraśākoṣṇīṣālaṃkaraṇakumārīs
tu prasthānakāle abhinandayed iti //
ViSmṛ, 86, 9.1 tato gavāṃ madhye susamiddham agniṃ paristīrya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasā śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvā vṛṣam ayaskāras
tv aṅkayet //
ViSmṛ, 89, 3.1 tasmāt
tu kārttikaṃ māsaṃ bahiḥsnāyī gāyatrījapanirataḥ sakṛd eva haviṣyāśī saṃvatsarakṛtāt pāpāt pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.1 ākramya sarvaṃ
tu yathā trilokīṃ tiṣṭhatyayaṃ devavaro 'sitākṣi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 1.1, 6.1 yas
tv ekāgre cetasi sadbhūtam arthaṃ pradyotayati kṣiṇoti ca kleśān karmabandhanāni ślathayati nirodham abhimukhaṃ karoti sa samprajñāto yoga ity ākhyāyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 3.1, 1.1 svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṃ citiśaktir yathā kaivalye vyutthānacitte
tu sati tathāpi bhavantī na tathā //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 7.1, 8.1 yasyāśraddheyārtho vaktā na dṛṣṭānumitārthaḥ sa āgamaḥ plavate mūlavaktari
tu dṛṣṭānumitārthe nirviplavaḥ syāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.2 yasya
tu pratyarthaniyataṃ pratyayamātraṃ kṣaṇikaṃ ca cittaṃ tasya sarvam eva cittam ekāgraṃ nāsty eva vikṣiptam /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 14.1 naikasyāṃ striyāṃ caitro rakta ity anyāsu strīṣu viraktaḥ kiṃtu tatra rāgo labdhavṛttir anyatra
tu bhaviṣyadvṛttir iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 6.1, 2.1 bhoktṛbhogyaśaktyor atyantavibhaktayor atyantāsaṃkīrṇayor avibhāgaprāptāviva satyāṃ bhogaḥ kalpate svarūpapratilambhe
tu tayoḥ kaivalyam eva bhavati kuto bhoga iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 11.1, 2.1 yathā vastrāṇāṃ sthūlo malaḥ pūrvaṃ nirdhūyate paścāt sūkṣmo yatnenopāyena vāpanīyate tathā svalpapratipakṣāḥ sthūlā vṛttayaḥ kleśānāṃ sūkṣmās
tu mahāpratipakṣā iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 20.1 dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyas
tv ekavipākārambhī bhogahetutvād dvivipākārambhī vā bhogāyurhetutvān nandīśvaravan nahuṣavad veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 21.1 kleśakarmavipākānubhavanirvartitābhis
tu vāsanābhir anādikālasaṃmūrchitam idaṃ cittaṃ vicitrīkṛtam iva sarvato matsyajālaṃ granthibhir ivātatam ity etā anekabhavapūrvikā vāsanāḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 25.1 tatra dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya niyatavipākasyaivāyaṃ niyamo na
tv adṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyāniyatavipākasya //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 41.1 yat
tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaṃ karmāniyatavipākaṃ tan naśyed āvāpaṃ vā gacched abhibhūtaṃ vā ciram apyupāsīta yāvat samānaṃ karmābhivyañjakaṃ nimittam asya na vipākābhimukhaṃ karotīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 29.1 itaraṃ
tu svakarmopahṛtaṃ duḥkham upāttam upāttaṃ tyajantaṃ tyaktaṃ tyaktam upādadānam anādivāsanāvicitrayā cittavṛttyā samantato 'nuviddham ivāvidyāyā hātavya evāhaṃkāramamakārānupātinaṃ jātaṃ jātaṃ bāhyādhyātmikobhayanimittās triparvāṇas tāpā anuplavante //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 35.1 evam ete guṇā itaretarāśrayeṇopārjitasukhaduḥkhamohapratyayāḥ sarve sarvarūpā bhavantīti guṇapradhānabhāvakṛtas
tv eṣāṃ viśeṣa iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 7.1 tat
tu nāprayojanam api tu prayojanam urarīkṛtya pravartata iti bhogāpavargārthaṃ hi tad dṛśyaṃ puruṣasyeti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 7.1 tat tu nāprayojanam api
tu prayojanam urarīkṛtya pravartata iti bhogāpavargārthaṃ hi tad dṛśyaṃ puruṣasyeti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 10.2 ayaṃ
tu khalu triṣu guṇeṣu kartṛṣv akartari ca puruṣe tulyātulyajātīye caturthe tatkriyāsākṣiṇy upanīyamānān sarvabhāvān upapannān anupaśyan na darśanam anyacchaṅkate iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 2.1 tatsvarūpaṃ
tu pararūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṃ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ puruṣeṇa na dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 24.1, 3.1 sā
tu puruṣakhyātiparyavasānā kāryaniṣṭhāṃ prāpnoti caritādhikārā nivṛttādarśanā bandhakāraṇābhāvān na punar āvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 51.1, 5.1 tṛtīyas
tu viṣayānālocito gatyabhāvaḥ sakṛdārabdha eva deśakālasaṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 51.1, 6.1 caturthas
tu śvāsapraśvāsayor viṣayāvadhāraṇāt krameṇa bhūmijayād ubhayākṣepapūrvako gatyabhāvaścaturthaḥ prāṇāyāma ity ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 55.1, 7.1 tataśca paramā
tviyaṃ vaśyatā yac cittanirodhe niruddhānīndriyāṇi netarendriyajayavat prayatnakṛtam upāyāntaram apekṣante yogina iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 35.1, 5.1 yas
tu tasmād viśiṣṭaścitimātrarūpo 'nyaḥ pauruṣeyaḥ pratyayas tatra saṃyamāt puruṣaviṣayā prajñā jāyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 3.1, 4.1 yathā kṣetrikaḥ kedārād apāṃ pūraṇāt kedārāntaraṃ piplāvayiṣuḥ samaṃ nimnaṃ nimnataraṃ vā nāpaḥ pāṇināpakarṣaty āvaraṇaṃ
tv āsāṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam evāpaḥ kedārāntaram āplāvayanti tathā dharmaḥ prakṛtīnām āvaraṇam adharmaṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam eva prakṛtayaḥ svaṃ vikāram āplāvayanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 14.1, 1.6 nāsty artho vijñānavisahacaraḥ asti
tu jñānam arthavisahacaraṃ svapnādau kalpitam ity anayā diśā ye vastusvarūpam apahnuvate jñānaparikalpanāmātraṃ vastu svapnaviṣayopamaṃ kutaścaitad anyāyyam //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 92.2 vaiśyāt
tu karaṇaḥ śūdryāṃ vinnāsv eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ //
YāSmṛ, 2, 91.2 bhinne dagdhe 'thavā chinne lekhyam anyat
tu kārayet //
YāSmṛ, 2, 94.1 dattvarṇaṃ pāṭayel lekhyaṃ śuddhyai vānyat
tu kārayet /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 4.2 bhujaṅgam api kopitaṃ śirasi puṣpavad dhārayet na
tu pratiniviṣṭamūrkhajanacittam ārādhayet //
ŚTr, 1, 5.2 kvacid api paryaṭan śaśaviṣāṇam āsādayet na
tu pratiniviṣṭamūrkhacittam ārādhayet //
ŚTr, 1, 15.2 tajjāḍyaṃ vasudhādhipasya kavayas
tvarthaṃ vināpīśvarāḥ kutsyāḥ syuḥ kuparīkṣakā hi maṇayo yair arghataḥ pātitāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 18.2 na
tvasya dugdhajalabhedavidhau prasiddhāṃ vaidagdhīkīrtim apahartum asau samarthaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 20.2 vidyā bandhujano videśagamane vidyā parā devatā vidyā rājasu pūjyate na
tu dhanaṃ vidyāvihīnaḥ paśuḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 30.1 svalpasnāyuvasāvaśeṣamalinaṃ nirmāṃsam apyasthi goḥ śvā labdhvā paritoṣam eti na
tu tat tasya kṣudhāśāntaye /
ŚTr, 1, 31.2 śvā piṇḍadasya kurute gajapuṅgavas
tu dhīraṃ vilokayati cāṭuśataiś ca bhuṅkte //
ŚTr, 1, 72.1 śrotraṃ śrutenaiva na kuṇḍalena dānena pāṇir na
tu kaṅkaṇena /
ŚTr, 1, 72.2 vibhāti kāyaḥ karuṇaparāṇāṃ paropakārair na
tu candanena //
ŚTr, 1, 75.1 eke satpuruṣāḥ parārthaghaṭakāḥ svārthaṃ parityajanti ye sāmānyās
tu parārtham udyamabhṛtaḥ svārthāvirodhena ye /
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ parahitaṃ svārthāya nighnanti ye ye
tu ghnanti nirarthakaṃ parahitaṃ te ke na jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 1, 76.2 gantuṃ pāvakam unmanas tad abhavad dṛṣṭvā
tu mitrāpadaṃ yuktaṃ tena jalena śāmyati satāṃ maitrī punas tv īdṛśī //
ŚTr, 1, 76.2 gantuṃ pāvakam unmanas tad abhavad dṛṣṭvā tu mitrāpadaṃ yuktaṃ tena jalena śāmyati satāṃ maitrī punas
tv īdṛśī //
ŚTr, 2, 10.2 yābhir vilolitaratārakadṛṣṭipātaiḥ śakrādayo 'pi vijitās
tv abalāḥ kathaṃ tāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 91.2 srajo hṛdyāmodās tad idam akhilaṃ rāgiṇi jane karoty antaḥ kṣobhaṃ na
tu viṣayasaṃsargavimukhe //
ŚTr, 3, 15.2 asmākaṃ
tu manorathoparacitaprāsādavāpītaṭakrīḍākānanakelikautukajuṣām āyuḥ paraṃ kṣīyate //
ŚTr, 3, 21.2 matvā viśvam anaśvaraṃ niviśate saṃsārakārāgṛhe saṃdṛśya kṣaṇabhaṅguraṃ tad akhilaṃ
dhanyastu saṃnyasyati //
ŚTr, 3, 30.1 ye santoṣanirantarapramuditas teṣāṃ na bhinnā mudo ye
tv anye dhanalubdhasaṅkaladhiyas teṣāṃ na tṛṣṇāhatā /
ŚTr, 3, 55.2 sa
tu bhavatu daridro yasya tṛṣṇā viśālā manasi ca parituṣṭe ko 'rthavān ko daridraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 79.2 ātmaśreyasi tāvad eva viduṣā kāryaḥ prayatno mahān saṃdīpte bhavane
tu kūpakhananaṃ pratyudyamaḥ kīdṛśaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 81.1 durārādhyāś cāmī turagacalacittāḥ kṣitibhujo vayaṃ
tu sthūlecchāḥ sumahati phale baddhamanasaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 109.2 yeṣāṃ nirjharam ambupānam ucitaṃ ratyai
tu vidyāṅganā manye te parameśvarāḥ śirasi yari baddho na sevāñjaliḥ //
Śivasūtra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 7.2 ripubalarudhiraudais tarpayitvā
tu bhūmiṃ prathitavipulakīrtidīrghakālaṃ bhunakti //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 49.1 raktau ca padmaprabhavāsupūjyau śuklau
tu candraprabhapuṣpadantau /
AbhCint, 1, 57.2 śvāso 'bjagandho rudhirāmiṣaṃ
tu gokṣīradhārādhavalaṃ hyavisram //
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca tatra rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye
tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 2.2, 13.1 saṃgrahe
tv adhikam uktam trivṛcchyāmādantīdravantīśaṅkhinīsaptalājagandhājaśṛṅgīvacāgavākṣīchagalāntrīsuvarṇakṣīrīcitrakakiṇihīhrasvapañcamūlavṛścīvapunarnavāpalaṅkaṣāvāstukaśākasālamūlāni /
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 5.2, 6.0 saṃgrahe
tu bhadradārukuṣṭhatagaravaruṇabalātibalārtagalakacchurābāhlīkakuberākṣivatsādanyarkālarkakiṃśukakatakabhārṅgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūraprabhṛtīni vidāryādir vakṣyamāṇagaṇo vīratarādis tṛṇākhyavarjyāni ṣaṭ pañcamūlāni ceti vātaśamanāni //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 6.2, 9.0 saṃgrahe
tu dūrvānantāmocarasamañjiṣṭhāparipelavakālākālīyakakadalīkandalīpayasyātmaguptānarikelakharjū radrākṣāvidārībadarībalānāgabalānāgapuṣpāśatāvarīśītapākyodanapākītṛṇaśūlyāṃśumatīdvayāriṣṭakāṭarūṣaketkaṭapriyaṅgu dhātakīdhavadhanvanasyandanakhadirakadarapriyālatālaśālasarjatiniśāśvakarṇagundrāvānīrapadmāpadmakapadmabījamṛṇālakumudanalinasaugandhikapuṇḍarīkaśatapattraśevālakahlārotpalakākolyutpalikāśālūkaśṛṅgāṭakakaserukakrauñcādanaprabhṛtīni śītavīryāṇi //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 7.2, 4.0 saṃgrahe
tu śītaśivaśatapuṣpāsaralasuradārurāsneṅgudīsātalāsumanaḥkākādanīlāṅgalikāhastikarṇamuñjātalāmajjakaprabhṛtīny āragvadhādir asanādir arkādiḥ surasādir muṣkakādir vatsakādir mustādiḥ śītaghno mahākaṣāyo vallīkaṇṭakapañcamūle ceti śleṣmapraśamanānīti //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 5.2 tadvīkṣya pṛcchati munau jagadustavāsti strīpumbhidā na
tu sutasya viviktadṛṣṭeḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 3, 12.2 kaivalyasaṃmatapathastvatha bhaktiyogaḥ ko nirvṛto harikathāsu ratiṃ na kuryāt //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 6.2 dṛṣṭvātmano bhagavato niyamāvalopaṃ
devyastvanaṅgapṛtanā ghaṭituṃ na śekuḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 27.2 yadriṅgatāntaragatena divispṛśorvā unmūlanaṃ
tvitarathārjunayorna bhāvyam //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 30.1 gṛhṇīta yadyadupabandham amuṣya mātā śulbaṃ sutasya na
tu tat tadamuṣya māti /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 36.2 āvirhitastvanuyugaṃ sa hi satyavatyāṃ vedadrumaṃ viṭapaśo vibhajiṣyati sma //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 5.1 ye
tu tvadīyacaraṇāmbujakośagandhaṃ jighranti karṇavivaraiḥ śrutivātanītam /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 23.2 yās
tu śrutā hatabhagair nṛbhir āttasārās tāṃs tān kṣipanty aśaraṇeṣu tamaḥsu hanta //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 36.2 mā vo 'nutāpakalayā bhagavatsmṛtighno moho bhaved iha
tu nau vrajator adho 'dhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 38.1 taṃ
tv āgataṃ pratihṛtaupayikaṃ svapuṃbhis te 'cakṣatākṣaviṣayaṃ svasamādhibhāgyam /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 9.2 viprāṃs
tu ko na viṣaheta yadarhaṇāmbhaḥ sadyaḥ punāti sahacandralalāmalokān //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 24.2 naitāvatā tryadhipater bata viśvabhartus tejaḥ kṣataṃ
tv avanatasya sa te vinodaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 13.1 yas
tv atra baddha iva karmabhir āvṛtātmā bhūtendriyāśayamayīm avalambya māyām /
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 6.1 anvīyamānaḥ sa
tu rudrapārṣadair bhṛśaṃ nadadbhir vyanadat subhairavam /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 12.2 ye
tv abjanābha bhavadīyapadāravindasaugandhyalubdhahṛdayeṣu kṛtaprasaṅgāḥ //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 32.2 yastvantakāla idamātmakṛtaṃ svanetravahnisphuliṅgaśikhayā bhasitaṃ na veda //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 33.1 ye
tvātmarāmagurubhirhṛdi cintitāṅghridvandvaṃ carantamumayā tapasābhitaptam /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 34.2 brahmādayaḥ kimuta saṃstavane vayaṃ
tu tatsargasargaviṣayā api śaktimātram //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 21.1 niḥkṣatriyām akṛta gāṃ ca triḥsaptakṛtvo rāmas
tu haihayakulāpyayabhārgavāgniḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 9.1 śuddhir nṛṇāṃ na
tu tatheḍya durāśayānāṃ vidyāśrutādhyayanadānatapaḥkriyābhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 18.2 patnyas
tu ṣoḍaśasahasram anaṅgabāṇair yasyendriyaṃ vimathituṃ karaṇair na vibhvyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 7, 16.2 tat
tv añjasā nigaditaṃ bhavatā yathāhaṃ saṃsādhayāmi bhagavann anuśādhi bhṛtyam //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 5, 671.2 tvaṅgattuṅgaturaṅgakuñjaraghaṭāvyālolitakṣmātaṭīghṛṣṭavyākulaśeṣamastakamaṇijvālānibhair āyudhaiḥ //
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 68, 18.1 ātāmrā himaśailajāśca śaśibhā veṇvātaṭīyāḥ smṛtāḥ sauvīre
tvasitābjameghasadṛśās tāmrāśca saurāṣṭrajāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.1 mṛlliptamatsyapuṭamadhyagataṃ
tu kṛtvā paścātpacettanu tataśca biḍālapuṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 75, 4.1 patreṇa kāñcanamayena
tu veṣṭayitvā taptaṃ yadā hutavahe bhavati prakāśam /
GarPur, 1, 75, 7.2 tasyottamasya maṇiśāstravidāṃ mahimnā tulyaṃ
tu mūlyamuditaṃ tulitasya kāryam //
GarPur, 1, 110, 18.1 yadi vibhavavihīnaḥ pracyuto vāśu daivānna
tu khalajanasevāṃ kāṅkṣayennaiva nīcām /
GarPur, 1, 113, 11.2 varaṃ bhrāntāvarte sabhayajalamadhye praviśanaṃ na
tu svīye pakṣe hi dhanam aṇu dehīti kathanam //
GarPur, 1, 113, 32.2 ato na śocāmi na vismayo me lalāṭalekhā na punaḥ prayāti yadasmadīyaṃ na
tu tat pareṣām //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 11, 38.1 tvām cittena ciram vahan ayam atiśrāntaḥ bhṛśam tāpitaḥ kandarpeṇa
tu pātum icchati sudhāsaṃbādhabimbādharam /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 37.0 yastvṛṣivivāhoḍhānāṃ smṛtyantare krayaśabdaḥ sa na mukhyārthaḥ atra heturdharmmāddhi sambandhaḥ dharmmārtho'yaṃ vivāho na śulkapradāne iti //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 44.1 citragrīva uvāca sakhe nītis tāvad īdṛśy eva
kiṃtv aham asmadāśritānāṃ duḥkhaṃ soḍhuṃ sarvathāsamarthas tenedaṃ bravīmi /
Hitop, 1, 117.2 bhadra nāhaṃ viraktaḥ
kiṃtu paśya ayaṃ mūṣiko mamāpakārī sadā pātrasthaṃ bhikṣānnam utplutya bhakṣayati /
Hitop, 1, 164.3 śāstrāṇy adhītyāpi bhavanti mūrkhā yas
tu kriyāvān puruṣaḥ sa vidvān /
Hitop, 1, 199.3 ye cānye suhṛdaḥ samṛddhisamaye dravyābhilāṣākulās te sarvatra milanti tattvanikaṣagrāvā
tu teṣāṃ vipat //
Hitop, 2, 42.4 śvā piṇḍadasya kurute gajapuṃgavas
tu dhīraṃ vilokayati cāṭuśataiś ca bhuṅkte //
Hitop, 2, 80.17 kiṃtu sa kiṃ mantrī yaḥ prathamaṃ bhūmityāgaṃ paścād yuddhaṃ copaviśati asmin kāryasaṃdehe bhṛtyānām upayoga eva jñātavyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.4 kiṃtu karaṭakādayo 'py āśvāsyantāṃ yasmād āpatpratīkārakāle durlabhaḥ puruṣasamavāyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 158.2 ayaṃ
tv apūrvapratimāviśeṣo yaḥ sevyamāno riputām upaiti //
Hitop, 2, 159.4 akāraṇadveṣi manas
tu yasya vai kathaṃ janas taṃ paritoṣayiṣyati //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na
tvekaḥ ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
KSS, 6, 8, 247.2 śubhaphaladam apṛcchal lagnam ūcus
tu te taṃ katipayadinamadhye bhāvinaṃ prāptapūjāḥ //
KSS, 6, 8, 258.2 yathātra bubudhe janair api sudurgato 'syāḥ puraḥ sa kāmamalakāpatiḥ kṛpaṇabhūbhṛto 'nye
tu ke //
KSS, 7, 2, 133.2 avati
tu satataṃ viśuddha ekaḥ kulayuvatīṃ nijasattvapāśabandhaḥ //
KSS, 7, 3, 243.2 sādhvī
tu kācidapi tāsu kulaṃ viśālaṃ yālaṃkarotyabhinavā khamivendulekhā //
KSS, 9, 3, 69.2 tryahaṃ mṛṣā bhramo 'bhūn naḥ prasādas
tv īdṛśaḥ prabhoḥ //
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 51.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo
yastvamūṣām //
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 53.2 astaṃgate dinakare
tu tadardhaśasyaṃ aiśvaryabhogamatulaṃ khalu cārdharātre //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 34.3 prāyaścittaṃ
tu tasyoktaṃ harisaṃsmaraṇaṃ param //
KAM, 1, 61.1 kṣīyate
tu yadā dharmaḥ prāpte ghore kalau yuge /
KAM, 1, 65.2 sakṛd uccāritaṃ yais
tu kṛṣṇeti na viśanti te /
KAM, 1, 73.1 yas
tu viṣṇuparo nityaṃ dṛḍhabhaktir jitendriyaḥ /
KAM, 1, 86.1 pradakṣiṇaṃ
tu yaḥ kuryāddharibhaktyā samanvitaḥ /
KAM, 1, 94.2 samudragās
tu pakṣasya māsasya saritāṃ patiḥ //
KAM, 1, 210.1 vittaṃ bandhur vayaḥ karma vidyā caiva
tu pañcamī /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 8.1 satye caikaṃ
tu tretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ dvāpare trayam /
MBhT, 2, 9.1 nābhipadmaṃ
tu yad rūpaṃ tac chṛṇuṣva samāhitaḥ /
MBhT, 8, 8.2 sa eva dhanyo deveśi sa jñānī sa
tu tattvavit //
MBhT, 9, 19.2 punaś ca bhakṣayed dhīmāṃs tato dugdhaṃ
tu bhakṣayet //
MBhT, 12, 43.2 hrasvo dīrghaś ca kathanaṃ svapne
tu cāṣṭadhā smṛtaḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 44.0 iti tac cāptatvaṃ sāñjanatvād asarvārthadṛśāṃ darśanāntarapraṇetṝṇāṃ svasvaviṣayam eva nityanirmalaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyāśaktes
tu sarvadā sarvānugrahapravṛttasya parameśvaratvād eva sarvādhiṣṭhātuḥ sarvaviṣayam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 7.2, 8.0 vidyata eva devatā sā
tu śabdān nātiricyate api tu ayogolakavahnivad anupalabhyamānavācyārthapṛthagbhāvaḥ śabda eva teṣu teṣu kriyāviśeṣeṣu aṅgabhāvaṃ gacchan yāgasampradānadevatā viśeṣākhyāṃ labhate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 7.2, 8.0 vidyata eva devatā sā tu śabdān nātiricyate api
tu ayogolakavahnivad anupalabhyamānavācyārthapṛthagbhāvaḥ śabda eva teṣu teṣu kriyāviśeṣeṣu aṅgabhāvaṃ gacchan yāgasampradānadevatā viśeṣākhyāṃ labhate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 12.0 śrutau
tu mantrārthavādapadānāṃ kāryātiśayāvedanaṃ vinā puruṣāpravṛtteḥ śraddhāvahavividhābhyudayajñānopajananapratītyaṅgatvaṃ na svarūpayāthārthyam ity aṅgatvam iti na taduktimātrād viśiṣṭadevatāsadbhāvāvedakatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 3.0 pratyayitatvaṃ ca tasya katamena pramāṇena siddhaṃ tatpravartitād āgamaprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhiḥ tatsiddhyā ca āgamaprāmāṇyam itītaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ nityatve
tv āgamasya kārya evārthe prāmāṇyaṃ na siddhe iti na yuṣmadabhimatadevatāviśeṣaḥ katham api sidhyatīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 12.2, 1.0 ghaṭate ceṣṭate arthakriyām iti ghaṭaḥ candati hlādayati dīpyate ceti candra ity evaṃvidhayā śabdavyutpattyā śabdavyatiriktavācyārthāsaṃbhavato ghaṭaśabdasyaivodakāharaṇaṃ candraśabdasyaiva cāhlādanādi prāptaṃ na cānayos tad asti api
tu tadvācyayoḥ pṛthubudhnodarādyākārabhāsvarabimbasvarūpayos tattadarthakriyākaraṇakṣamatvaṃ dṛṣṭam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni mantrārthavādaparāṇi
tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat tathāstu svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ tu śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni mantrārthavādaparāṇi tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat tathāstu svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ
tu śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 14.2, 6.0 sarvo hi hitaprepsur ahitajihāsur vā na pramāṇaghaṭanāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ puraskṛtya lokavyavahāre dṛṣṭaphale sevākṛṣyādāv adṛṣṭaphale veṣṭāpūrtādau pravartate kiṃ
tu prāyaśo gatānugatikapravādamātrādhivāsitamatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 4.0 na kaścit kiṃ
tu kartrabhāvaniścaye pramāṇaṃ notpaśyāmaḥ pratyuta svayaṃbhuve namaskṛtya ityādivākyavat racanāvattvāt kartṛvyāpārāvivanābhāvitvam utprekṣāmaha ity alam anena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa
tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ śrūyatām ity āha kiṃ tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ śrūyatām ity āha kiṃ
tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 23.2, 1.0 sargaprārambhe parameśvareṇa puruṣārthasya bhuktimuktyātmanaḥ sampattyarthaṃ vimalam ity avabodhātmano nādarūpatvena prathamaṃ prasṛtatvād agṛhītopādhibhedaṃ paratas
tūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottarasrotaḥpañcakenābhitaḥ samantāt prasṛtatvena lakṣitam iti sadāśivarūpeṇa darśanātmatāṃ prāpitaṃ jñānaṃ nirmitam iti kramaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ
tu saty api sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na tv apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ tu saty api sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na
tv apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 10.0 yatas te karaṇīyasyābhāvāt na pravartante ataḥ svātmany eva śreyoyogāc chivatvam eteṣāṃ vidyeśvarāṇāṃ śivapadaprāptihetutvāt bhagavatas
tu sarvānugrahapravṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 6.2, 4.0 tac cātmanaś caitanyaṃ jñānakriyātmakaṃ sarvatomukham asti na
tu kṣapaṇakānām iva dehapramāṇakatvaniyamād avyāpi paśupadārthaprakaraṇe vyāpakatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule
tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na
tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 1.1 pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāṅgīkaraṇe sati advaitahānir ataḥ svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ tadapahnave
tu niṣpramāṇakatvam kiṃca bhogasāmyam avimokṣaś cātmavādibhir anabhyupagatau doṣau prasajyete //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 6.1 yata eva saṃsāritāyāḥ prabhavas tatraiva niraṃśe paramātmani yadi layo mokṣas tat punar api tata eva prādurbhāvaḥ punaś ca mokṣa iti seyaṃ gatānugatikā na
tu mokṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 24.0 nanu cātrānumāne ya eva ghaṭādir dṛṣṭānte dharmī sa dṛṣṭakartṛkatvān na tāvat siṣādhīyaṣiteśvaranirvartyaḥ tasya
tu kumbhakārakāryatveneśasyāsarvakartṛtvam atheśvarakartṛtvaṃ dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇo ghaṭāderiṣṭaṃ tatsādhyabhraṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratītibādhaśca //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 30.0 syād eṣa sarvadoṣāvakāśo yady asmābhir asarvaviṣayam īśvarādhiṣṭhānam upagamyate yāvatā ye 'pi
tu kumbhādīnāṃ kartāraḥ kulālādayas te 'pi tatpratyavekṣaṇānugṛhītaśaktayas tattatkāryanirvartanasamarthā bhavantīti brūmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃ ca na tat kvacid avasthitam api
tu vaitatyān mahattvād digdeśānavacchinnatvāt sarvagaṃ sarvatra tatkāryopalabdheśca vibhu tathā kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ tanukaraṇādikāryasyotpādanāt krameṇa yugapac cotpādikayā śaktyā yuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 20.0 tattadyoniśarīropabhogabhuktavicitrakarmakṣayatas tatsāmyād vā atyutkaṭamalaparipākavaśapravṛttaśaktipātāpasāritamalasyāvāptānugrahasya jantor nirastasamastapāśatvād āvirbhūtasarvārthatattvakartṛkasya muktātmanaḥ saṃsāryatāhetoḥ paśutvasyābhāvāc chivasvarūpa eva bhagavān bhavati na
tu paśorivāsya kutsitabhavabhogopabhogahetur bhavatīti bhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.2, 1.0 nanv asya sthitijanmādeḥ kāryasyāvinābhāvalakṣaṇasambandho yadi kadācij jagatkartrā saha kenacidapi gṛhītaḥ syāt tadaitad anumānaṃ sidhyet sambandhasyaiva
tu agrahaṇāt kathaṃ nāsya bādheti yadi kasyacin mataṃ syāt tadidam apyasau pratyanuyojya ityāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 8.1, 4.0 na hi parameśvarasya malakarmādi pāśajālaṃ sambhavati yannimittaṃ prākṛtaṃ vapuḥ kalpyate api
tu śāktamiti śaktisvarūpaiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ svecchāvinirmitamaparimitasāmarthyam adigdeśakālākāravyavacchinnam anupamamahima taccharīraṃ na tv asmadādiśarīrasadṛśam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 8.1, 4.0 na hi parameśvarasya malakarmādi pāśajālaṃ sambhavati yannimittaṃ prākṛtaṃ vapuḥ kalpyate api tu śāktamiti śaktisvarūpaiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ svecchāvinirmitamaparimitasāmarthyam adigdeśakālākāravyavacchinnam anupamamahima taccharīraṃ na
tv asmadādiśarīrasadṛśam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 4.0 yeyaṃ parameśvarasya ghorarūpoktiḥ sā na vāstavī
kiṃtu parigrahasya svaśaktyuttejitasāmarthyasyāśuddhādhvādhikārinikurambasya ghoratvād ghoraśaktirdeva upacārāducyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 13.3, 3.0 yadvā yogināṃ tattatsamādhibhājāṃ sadyastatkṣaṇaṃ mūrtīrvidhatte proktavanmantramayasvamūrtisadṛśīṃ tanuṃ sampādayatīti acirāt svaramatābhivyañjakatvāt sadyomūrtitvaṃ na
tu śīghrasaṃjātasvadehatvād ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na
tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 3.0 satyorevānantayor dṛkkriyayor malāvacchannatvād āvṛtānantyayos tatpariṇaterāvaraṇāpagamādabhivyaktiḥ kriyate na
tv apūrvotpāda ityuktaṃ vakṣyāmaśca satkāryavāde //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 1.0 svāpāvasthitān yānparameśvaro'nugṛhṇāti te
tu tatkāla eva śivāḥ sampadyante na tv adhikāriṇo bhavanti teṣāṃ malāṃśān avaśeṣato'preryatvena śivatvayogāt tadānīṃ cādhikāriṇāmanupayogāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 1.0 svāpāvasthitān yānparameśvaro'nugṛhṇāti te tu tatkāla eva śivāḥ sampadyante na
tv adhikāriṇo bhavanti teṣāṃ malāṃśān avaśeṣato'preryatvena śivatvayogāt tadānīṃ cādhikāriṇāmanupayogāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 4.0 tatra saṃhāre yeṣām adhikāravān anugrahaste tadānīṃ rudrāṇavaḥ sṛṣṭau
tv adhikāriṇo bhavitāraḥ sargārambhe tu sādhikārānugrahānugṛhītāḥ pataya iti parāparavidyeśvarādyadhikārabhājo bhavantīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 4.0 tatra saṃhāre yeṣām adhikāravān anugrahaste tadānīṃ rudrāṇavaḥ sṛṣṭau tv adhikāriṇo bhavitāraḥ sargārambhe
tu sādhikārānugrahānugṛhītāḥ pataya iti parāparavidyeśvarādyadhikārabhājo bhavantīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.2, 1.0 madhyamāpakṛṣṭayor muktyor uparyadhovartinaḥ padasya prāpyatayā svasmāt padāt cyutisambhavena ca kaścidvyaktikaro'ntarāyaḥ
natv anantaram evāpavargasya prāptiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 12.0 etābhiḥ sattāsvarūpakaraṇārthavidheyadṛgbhiḥ saṃkṣepoktābhir īśatattvaṃ ye viduḥ jānanti te puruṣāḥ saṃsārakardamanimagnān saṃsāriṇo mocayanti na
tu vistareṇa paśurūpaṃ pāśarūpaṃ vā īśvaraṃ ye viduḥ yathā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti
smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu
nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 9.2, 3.0 tad ato'nyatheti yadi
tu tadañjanamato 'nyatheti hetum anapekṣyaivātmānam āśliṣyati tadānīṃ muktān apyātmano ruṇaddhi uparuddhadṛkkriyān karotīti prasaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca
karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto 'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 3.1 viṣayavaicitryaṃ
tu yathājaladharanipatajjalakaṇopajīvitvaṃ cātakānāṃ mayūrāṇām avakarāhāratvaṃ kukkuṭādīnāṃ ca kamalakiñjalkarasāsvādanaṃ madhukarasārasānām ityādi /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā
tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na
tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na
tu svātantryam ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 6.2, 4.0 kuta ityāha sadyanna muktaye yasmāt puṇyātmakam api karma sat vidyamānaṃ na muktaye nāpavargāya api
tu tatpratibandhāyaiva kalpate yat karmakṣayāt tatsāmyād vā śaktipātānusārasamāsāditānugrahāṇām eva kaivalyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 10.2, 1.0 mātāpitṛsaṃśleṣaśarīrendriyādikāraṇakaṃ jantūnāṃ śarīrendriyādi tadbhāve bhāvāttadabhāve cābhāvāditi yadyabhimataṃ tadastu
kiṃtvetatpraṣṭavyo bhavān tannikhilātyaye sarvasaṃhāre dehendriyādyutpatteḥ kīdṛśī gatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 12.2, 4.0 iyaṃ
tu saṃhārasambhave nirbādhā tāvad upapattir yaduta yasya dharmiṇo vahnyādeḥ kvāpyekadeśe dhūmaprakāśadāhādidharmo dṛṣṭaḥ sa tasya sarvatrotpadyamānaḥ kena niṣidhyate tataśca durbhikṣamārīkṛtabhaṅgādinā ekadeśe jantusaṃghātasya kramikāṃ koṭiśo vipattim upalabhya kṛtsnajagatsaṃhārakālaḥ sadāgamodito 'pi anumānenolliṅgyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 13.2, 1.0 prāguktābhir upapattibhir nityatvavyāpakatvādiguṇayuktaṃ
yattu māyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upapāditaṃ tadāśrayāṇi tanukaraṇabhuvanādīni saṃhārakāle śaktirūpāṇyavatiṣṭhante //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.1, 2.0 yataḥ paṭākārapratibandhakaṃ tantugatamākāraṃ vemādikārakavrātenāpāsya anantaraṃ paṭasya vyaktiḥ prakāśyate na
tūpalabhyamānapaṭāntaravat sadeva tantvādibhyaḥ paṭādyutpadyate iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.3, 1.0 yadvat kaṭādyācchannasya paṭāder vastunas tadācchādakāpanayān nāvidyamānasya vyaktiḥ kriyate api
tu sadeva paṭādi vyajyate evam upasaṃhārakāle śaktyātmanā līnaṃ kalādi kāryam aharmukhe granthitaḥ granthitattvād ananteśavyāpāreṇābhivyajyata iti māyākhyaparamakāraṇasiddhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 1.2, 1.0 māyātattvātprathamataḥ kalābhidheyayoḥ kalāniyatyoḥ kālasya nṛśabdenoktasya puṃsaśca puṃspratyayahetos tattvaviśeṣasyābhivyaktiḥ kalātattvāt
tu vidyārāgāvyaktānāṃ mātṛśabdena ca prakṛtir avyaktākhyā tatsakāśād guṇāḥ tebhyo buddhiḥ tasyā ahaṃkāraḥ tasmāttaijasādbuddhīndriyāṇi manaśca vaikārikāt karmendriyāṇi bhūtādisaṃjñāt mātrāśabdenoddiṣṭāni tanmātrāṇi tebhyo bhūtānītyasmād anukramād etad granthitattvato 'bhivyaṅgyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 6.2, 3.0 tatraikadeśe tamaso malasya kṣepaṇaṃ protsāraṇaṃ kurvāṇāyāḥ kalāyāḥ kṣepārthavṛttiprakṛtibhūtaḥ prathamaḥ dvitīyas
tu saṃkhyānārthavṛttiḥ kalanādiyattayā niyamanāt kalāśabdāparaparyāyā niyateḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 21.2, 3.0 ityādau bhinnameṣāṃ sattvādīnāṃ kāryaṃ śrūyate na
tv aviyogād ekam etat tattvam ityāha ekaikaśrutir ityādi eṣāṃ guṇānām idaṃ sāttvikam idaṃ rājasam idaṃ tāmasamityādikā ekaikaśrutir vṛttyādhikyahetukī //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate
kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti grāhyatvam āgacchati tenetarā vidyā ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 17.1, 5.0 tasmāt tanukaraṇabhogādivaicitryamātra eva caritārthatvāt kāryāntare pramāṇābhāvācca na karmaṇo rāgakāryasaṃpādakatvam api
tu uktaprayojanaḥ kalājanyo rāgaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 23.2, 3.0 phalatastūcyate yattajjīvanaṃ nāma sā prāṇasyaiva vṛttiḥ ayamāśayaḥ praṇayanāt prāṇa iti niruktadṛśā vyāpāreṇa prāṇaśabdo lakṣitaḥ prakarṣeṇa ananaṃ prāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ tato'pi prāṇa ityucyata iti phalaviṣayamasya nirvacanam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 1.0 spaṣṭīkurvannāha janayannekaikasmin
vaktumāha guṇaviśeṣākrāntānām darśayannāha ityādiślokena strīpuṃnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni athāvisrāvyā rasagatiṃ sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ adhikṛtyāha copadiśannāha tadduṣṭam mānasāstvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 mūlamiti yogairiti atheti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya śarīrasthena yathāhītyavyayaṃ khaluśabdo teṣāmiti prasannamukhavarṇā yadyapi anyatreti visratā māturgarbhiṇyā rajaḥsaṃjñam itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ abhighātanimittā vayaḥsthāpanaṃ atyuṣṇe saṃghātabalapravṛttā ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 8.8, 2.0 tattu uttamāṅgasthān
jīvatulyaṃ saṃjñāntarametat bhūmiguṇaḥ saṃtānaśabdaḥ 'mlabhojananimitto karotītyarthaḥ āyuḥsthāpanam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 2.0 ambuguṇaḥ pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat apyārtavaṃ tathāpyatra parasmāttrāsaḥ paścānmadyaviṣavat tathāpyatra
pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat pākaṃ dehaḥ ārtavasyaiva sa tasyāvakrāntir tu kāmyaṃ pratisaṃskartṛsūtram īṣat rasādīnām na cānekaprakāravarṇaḥ samartho raktasya jñātavyānītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 32.2, 2.0 mātṛbhuktamāhārarasavīryamabhivahati 'pyatyantakledajñāpanāya dvādaśarātraṃ uktaṃ avataraṇamiti yacchataṃ ta ājasrikaṃ śiṣyasūtraṃ
tejoguṇaḥ preritaṃ tu prāpayatītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 9.2, 2.0 laghutā asiddhibhayādvividheṣu tu abhipretāḥ naimittikaṃ agurutvam karmasu agurutvam dvijānāṃ prasṛtimātram vyādhinimittaṃ ākāśaguṇaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 3.0 ādyaṃ na sphuṭanikā
śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ pṛthagiti ya yaistāni karma ativistīrṇasya tu svabhāvo iti śoṇitameva kāraṇebhyaḥ āhārarasavīryam mṛtaśarīre iti garbhasyeti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 3.0 na rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu sambadhyate natu
anye ca tatrāpi dhātuvāhīni yogavāhitvaṃ puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena vraṇaśothā rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ nirdiśannāha natu aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu sthitaye kadācid ṣoḍaśaṃ jāḍyadāhakampādayaḥ ca srotāṃsi teṣāṃ dharmaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 3.0 na rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu sambadhyate natu
anye ca tatrāpi dhātuvāhīni yogavāhitvaṃ puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena vraṇaśothā rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ nirdiśannāha natu aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu sthitaye kadācid ṣoḍaśaṃ jāḍyadāhakampādayaḥ ca srotāṃsi teṣāṃ dharmaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye
tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 13.1, 4.0 ā apare alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ sakthisadanam tejaḥ nanu anye nanu ekīyamatam atra hṛllāso sarvābādhāśca vyālakṛtā ke etenaitaduktaṃ anyaistu upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ amaravaraṃ pṛthagvidhā saṃkhyayā anye āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ tejobhūta ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma yasyā ātmajānīti atra dukūlapaṭṭaḥ hi yāvatā avivarṇamiti tasya etena ārtavamāgneyaṃ annapānarasaḥ tatra anudhāvati anye prakope atividdhe durviddhe sūkṣmaṃ anye alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā anyaistu amaravaraṃ āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ ātmajānīti ārtavamāgneyaṃ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma annapānarasaḥ dukūlapaṭṭaḥ tejobhūta avivarṇamiti etenaitaduktaṃ sarvābādhāśca annapānarasaḥ ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma tu 'jñair śleṣmā ūruglāniḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 phenilam
yugapadeva nivṛttikālam indragopakavarṇam hṛdi ātmasaṃnidhānajātāni yasmādarthe iti annapānasya niṣekāt śukraṃ paṭṭavastraṃ kāścid kālena tu praśame iti nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 13.1, 4.0 ā
apare alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ sakthisadanam tejaḥ nanu anye nanu ekīyamatam atra hṛllāso sarvābādhāśca vyālakṛtā ke etenaitaduktaṃ anyaistu upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ amaravaraṃ pṛthagvidhā saṃkhyayā anye āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ tejobhūta ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma yasyā ātmajānīti atra dukūlapaṭṭaḥ hi yāvatā avivarṇamiti tasya etena ārtavamāgneyaṃ annapānarasaḥ tatra anudhāvati anye prakope atividdhe durviddhe sūkṣmaṃ anye alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā anyaistu amaravaraṃ āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ ātmajānīti ārtavamāgneyaṃ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma annapānarasaḥ dukūlapaṭṭaḥ tejobhūta avivarṇamiti etenaitaduktaṃ sarvābādhāśca annapānarasaḥ ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma tu 'jñair śleṣmā ūruglāniḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 6.2, 4.0 vividhavarṇam ete tv
yāti tābhyām śukratāṃ bhūtas svabalotkarṣāt rasasaṃcārād jarāpaharaṇaṃ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ ajñā krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ abhiprāyārtham garbhaviṣaye duṣṭavyāghrādayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 4.0 raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ icchanti bhayaṃ
ārtavabāhulyāt vāyur bruvanti kaphānilayor kathaṃ yathāsvaṃ vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā dhātugrahaṇaśabde tathā tu ityāhuḥ vyañjanaiḥ kāścit agnīṣomīyo ātmano pañcāśataḥ visratādayaḥ rasenaiva yāti tejobhūto samantato etena tāruṇyaṃ ityeṣāṃ adṛṣṭakarmāṇaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 6.2, 5.0 kecicca pratisaṃskartā svasnehādyutkarṣād utsādaḥ rudreṇa hi eva
nimittaṃ kiṃtu khaṇḍitatvaṃ kecicca svasnehādyutkarṣād śreyasā tasmiṃs prāṇiṣvadhikṛtatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 5.0 syāt tasmādārtavaśabdaḥ śukre vartate anye tu punaratrārtavaśabdaṃ rajasyeva vartayanti cakāreṇa strīśukraṃ samuccinvanti śukre 'pi garbhajananaśaktidyotanārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi
pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate
sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 7.0 rasajānabhidhāya
hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti doṣaprastāve anuttānaṃ bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ rasajānabhidhāya athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ yadyastyeveti bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra prāguktaprakāravisarpitenārtavena dhāraṇasaṃhananapariṇāmavyūhāvakāśadānaiḥ punasta raktajānabhidhātumāha tu vyādhibhedaṃ viśleṣaḥ hṛtaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 7.0 arciḥsaṃtānavad tu pṛthivyākhyaṃ upadravarūpatayā ghaṭakumbhakārayoḥ
pārvatakajīvakabandhakaprabhṛtibhiḥ ityanenordhvagāmitvaṃ paṭhanti ityāha ca manyante //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 ca durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ tu ityādi madhye salilādibhir saṃkhyā raktasya
salilādibhir api ca prādhānyamiti caturbhir pṛthak śoṇitopādānam balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye pṛthaksarvābādhāśca durbalaṃ śārīramānasā tu śārīramānasā pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 ca durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ tu ityādi madhye salilādibhir saṃkhyā raktasya salilādibhir api ca prādhānyamiti caturbhir
pṛthak śoṇitopādānam balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye pṛthaksarvābādhāśca durbalaṃ śārīramānasā tu śārīramānasā pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 9.0 viśvarūpeṇāvasthitamiti
śabdasaṃtānavattīkṣṇāgnīnāṃ vātaviṇmūtrasaṃginām śabdasaṃtānavattīkṣṇāgnīnāṃ puruṣaḥ tu iti kathayitvā avācaḥ samādhānamāha peyādisaṃsarjanakrameṇa jagadrūpeṇa śabdenātra iti jvarādayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 16.1, 10.0 piṇḍo tasyāpacārastu viṣṭivarjyāni garbhaṃ mandāgner
api tasyāpacārastu viṣṭivarjyāni tasyāpacārastu ghanaḥ dauhṛdamevāpamānitam muhūrtāḥ tarpayatīti māsenaiva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 12.0 tathā tu bhavati prāktanakarmaṇety stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir muśalavad
bhūtavidyābhihitāḥ prāktanakarmaṇety stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir bhūtavidyābhihitāḥ prāktanakarmaṇety stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir ta bhavati arthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 śalyatantropadeśakāmitād
tu śarīramityādi ceti rasāt vyāghrādayo sattvarajastamobhiḥ majjajānāha punasta doṣatrayāt pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 16.0 sambhava iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca sambhavaśabdo 'tra poṣaṇe na tv apūrvotpādane yato rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānām ā garbhād evotpattir iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 17.0 pratyekaṃ bhagavān draṣṭavyaḥ sattvamaupapādukaṃ yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās ityucyate
tena yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās ityucyate yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās śarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti trayaḥ anye sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya śarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya ca sāṃnipātika tu gatir iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 17.0 dvaṃdvajās puruṣātiśayo dvaṃdvajās puruṣātiśayo trayaḥ bhagavān āgantuścāṣṭamaḥ apare āgantuścāṣṭamaḥ evam tu anyadapi
aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavān anyadapi aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavān nimittato evātra vyādhīnāṃ bhagavān //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 19.0 dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā
manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo kaḥ lakṣaṇayā tvatra punasta iti niyamaḥ pāṭhaṃ tathāpi mārgāt pūrvokte kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo punasta tvatra tathāpi pūrvokte kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo doṣo iti parvagauravasthūlamūlārurjanma bhavatīti ityāha nitya punarindriyadehayor vatsa paṭhanti mṛgamāṃsāt //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 97.0 yattu vāgvācikam ityādinā bhedābhidhānasaṃrambhagarbhamahīyān abhinayarūpatāvivekaḥ kṛtaḥ sa uttaratra svāvasare carcayiṣyate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 110.0 kiṃca naṭaḥ śikṣāvaśāt svavibhāvasmaraṇāc cittavṛttisādhāraṇībhāvena hṛdayasaṃvādāt kevalam anubhāvān pradarśayan kāvyamupacitakākuprabhṛtyupaskāreṇa paṭhaṃśceṣṭata ityetāvanmātre'sya pratītir
natvanukāraṃ vedayate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 72.2, 52.0 yatra
tu rājā na kṛtakaṃ parānugrahāya krodhavismayādīndarśayati tatra vyabhicāritaiva teṣāṃ na sthāyitetyetadarthaḥ sūcikāmeva guruvaṃśāntaraprasiddhām āryāṃ paṭhati karacaraṇeti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 2.1, 7.0 vakṣyamāṇasya kṛṣyādidharmasya brahmacārivanasthayatiṣv asambhavam abhipretya tadyogyam āśramiṇaṃ darśayati gṛhasthasya iti kṛtatretādvāpareṣu vaiśyasyaiva kṛṣyādāvadhikāro na
tu gṛhasthamātrasya viprādeḥ ato viśinaṣṭi kalau yuge iti //
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 3.1 āsuripaṭukaṭukatrayacitrārdrakamūlakaiḥ
kalāṃśaistu /
RHT, 2, 8.1 kṛtvā
tu śulbapiṣṭiṃ nipātyate nāgavaṅgaśaṅkātaḥ /
RHT, 2, 9.1 aṣṭāṅgulavistāraṃ dairghyeṇa daśāṅgulaṃ
tv adhobhāṇḍam /
RHT, 3, 24.2 athavā gandhakapiṣṭiṃ paktvā drutagandhakasya madhye
tu //
RHT, 4, 4.1 pakṣacchedam akṛtvā rasabandhaṃ kartum īhate
yastu /
RHT, 4, 7.2 alpabalā niḥsattvā vajrī
śreṣṭhastu sarveṣām //
RHT, 5, 32.1 aṣṭāṃśaṃ
tu tadardhe ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe /
RHT, 5, 33.2 svedanavidhinā jñātvā mṛditāṃ tapte
tu khalvatale //
RHT, 5, 39.1 kṛtvātra dīrghamūṣāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ dhmātaṃ
tu bhasmagartāyām /
RHT, 5, 44.2 athavā baddharasena
tu sahitaṃ bījaṃ surañjitaṃ kṛtvā //
RHT, 5, 46.1 sūtakabhasmavareṇa
tu bījaṃ kṛtvā rasendrake garbhe /
RHT, 5, 51.1 vaṅgaṃ
tu tena vidhinā hemavare kṣepya tālavāpena /
RHT, 6, 14.2 niṣkampo bhavati raso
vijñātavyo'bhrajīrṇastu //
RHT, 6, 19.2 kṣayameti kṣāraviḍaiḥ sa
tūparasairgrāsamudgirati //
RHT, 8, 2.1 kṛṣṇābhrakeṇa balavadasitarāgairyujyate
rasendrastu /
RHT, 8, 8.1 kuṭile balamabhyadhikaṃ rāgastīkṣṇe
tu pannage snehaḥ /
RHT, 8, 8.2 rāgasnehabalāni
tu kamale śaṃsanti dhātuvidaḥ //
RHT, 8, 9.2 viḍayogena
tu jīrṇo rasarājo rāgamupayāti //
RHT, 8, 17.1 triguṇena mākṣikeṇa
tu kanakaṃ ca mṛtaṃ rasakatālayutam /
RHT, 8, 18.1 taccūrṇaṃ sūtavare triguṇaṃ cīrṇaṃ hi jīrṇaṃ
tu /
RHT, 8, 19.2 druteraṣṭaguṇaṃ bījaṃ tasmādbījaṃ
tu jārayet //
RHT, 9, 6.2 kathitāstu pūtisaṃjñāsteṣāṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kāryam //
RHT, 9, 7.2 ṣaṭ lavaṇānyetāni
tu svarjīṭaṅkaṇayavakṣārāḥ //
RHT, 9, 9.1 āsāmekarasena
tu lavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitā bahuśaḥ /
RHT, 10, 10.2 muñcati soṣṇe grāsam āyasapātre
tu piṣṭikā bhavati //
RHT, 12, 3.2 strīstanyena
tu piṣṭaiḥ rasāyane dvaṃdvitaṃ yojyam //
RHT, 13, 4.2 kāntaṃ
tu śulbatāpyaṃ śulbābhratāpyakāṃcanaṃ cāpi //
RHT, 14, 3.1 saṃsthāpya lohaphalake chāyāśuṣkāṃ
tu tāṃ vaṭikām /
RHT, 14, 16.1 kiṭṭakapurasaṃyogād dhmātaiḥ
kiṭṭastu kiṭṭataḥ satvam /
RHT, 15, 1.1 vakṣye
tvabhrakasatvād vimaladrutim akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām /
RHT, 16, 10.1 bījena triguṇena
tu sūtakamanusārayetprakāśastham /
RHT, 16, 32.1 anusāritena
tu samaḥ svacchaḥ sūtaḥ sāritastadanu /
RHT, 16, 34.1 pratisāritastathābjaṃ
tvanusāritaḥ kharvavedhī ca /
RHT, 16, 35.2 pratisāritastu vidhyati padmaṃ svanusāritaḥ śaṅkham //
RHT, 18, 3.1 aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārastveko'pi kanakabhāgaḥ syāt /
RHT, 18, 5.2 jāraṇabījavaśena
tu sūtasya balābalaṃ jñātvā //
RHT, 18, 38.1 svedyaṃ puṭayogena
tu tridinaṃ ghaṭikātrayaṃ yāvat /
RHT, 18, 39.1 samabījena
tu sāryo nāgaṃ triguṇaṃ tataḥ samuttārya /
RHT, 18, 75.1 iti miśrīkṛtaviddhaṃ kramitaṃ
tvatha mātṛkātulyam /
RHT, 19, 39.2 uparasabaddhe
tu rase sphuṭanti bhukte tathāṅgāni //
RHT, 19, 43.1 śālestu piṣṭakodbhavabhojanam ājyaṃ ca mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ /
RHT, 19, 46.1 dagdham apakvam amadhuram uṣṇaṃ kṣīraṃ na naṣṭamāṃsaṃ
tu /
RHT, 19, 54.2 kvathitaṃ gosalilena
tu rakṣati samyak rasājīrṇam //
RHT, 19, 59.1 yastu mahāgnisahatvād rasācchatasahasralakṣavedhīśaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 21.2 dinatrayaṃ
marditasūtakastu vimucyate pañcamalādidoṣaiḥ //
RMañj, 2, 54.1 rasastu pādāṃśasuvarṇajīrṇaḥ piṣṭīkṛto gandhakayogataśca /
RMañj, 3, 3.2 tatrādau gandhakotpattiṃ śodhanaṃ
tvatha kathyate //
RMañj, 3, 6.2 vraṇādilepane śvetaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ
kṛṣṇastu durlabhaḥ //
RMañj, 5, 70.1 dagdhākṣakāṣṭhair malam āyasaṃ
tu gomūtranirvāpitamaṣṭavārān /
RMañj, 6, 312.1 karṣārddhā guṭikāvaleham athavā sevyaṃ sadā sarvathā peyaṃ kṣīrasitā
tu vīryakaraṇaṃ stambho'pyayaṃ kāminī /
RMañj, 10, 28.2 dhīro dhīratayārthadharmanipuṇaḥ śāntopakārī pumān ityevaṃ prakṛte
tu śāntacalanaṃ māsyaṣṭame mṛtyudam //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 9.3 saghanasārarasaḥ kila
kāntidastvakhilakuṣṭhaharaḥ kathito mayā //
RPSudh, 3, 20.2 tadanu sūtavarasya
tu kajjalīṃ rucirakācaghaṭe viniveśaya //
RPSudh, 3, 55.1 tatastu gaṃdhaṃ khalu mārkavadravair vibhāvyamānaṃ kuru lohapātre /
RPSudh, 3, 57.1 tasyās
tv adhordhvaṃ pradadīta gomayaṃ śītīkṛtā gavyaghṛtena bharjitā /
RPSudh, 3, 58.1 sā jīrakeṇaiva
tu rāmaṭhena vātāmaśūlaṃ gṛhaṇīṃ sakāmalām /
RPSudh, 4, 24.1 tāmrādisaṃsargabhavaṃ
tvaśuddhaṃ rūpyaṃ hi miśraṃ khalu doṣalaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 4, 24.2 tacchodhayedvai bhasitasya mūṣyāṃ sīsena sārdhaṃ rajataṃ
tu dhmāpayet //
RPSudh, 6, 34.1 yaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa
tu durlabho'sti nāśaṃ karotīha jarāpamṛtyoḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 64.2 yāmadvayaṃ kāṃsyavimarditā vai cātiprayatnena
tu vaidyavaryaiḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 5.1 eka eva
kathitastu so'malaḥ svedito'pi saha cūrṇajalena /
RPSudh, 8, 21.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ bhāgamekaṃ
tu tālād dvau bhāgau cedvedasaṃkhyāḥ śilāyāḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 9.3 pītābhamabhrakaṃ
yattu śreṣṭhaṃ tatpītakarmaṇi //
RRS, 2, 15.2 anyathā
tv aguṇaṃ kṛtvā vikarotyeva niścitam //
RRS, 2, 34.1 atha
sattvakaṇāṃstāṃstu kvāthayitvāmlakāñjikaiḥ /
RRS, 2, 57.1 tasya raktaṃ
tu patitaṃ yatra yatra sthitaṃ bhuvi /
RRS, 2, 57.2 tatra tatra
tu vaikrāntaṃ vajrākāraṃ mahārasam //
RRS, 2, 65.2 paunaḥpunyena vā kuryāddravaṃ dattvā puṭaṃ
tvanu /
RRS, 2, 65.3 bhasmībhūtaṃ
tu vaikrāntaṃ vajrasthāne niyojayet //
RRS, 2, 87.1 saṃsevitaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ nihanti jarāṃ sarogāṃ
tvapamṛtyumeva /
RRS, 2, 136.1 śeṣau
tu madhyau lākṣāvacchīghradrāvau tu niṣphalau /
RRS, 2, 136.1 śeṣau tu madhyau lākṣāvacchīghradrāvau
tu niṣphalau /
RRS, 3, 2.2 gandhakasya
tu māhātmyaṃ tadguhyaṃ vada me prabho //
RRS, 3, 7.2 tatra tyaktvā
tu tadvastraṃ susnātā kṣīrasāgare //
RRS, 3, 34.1 ghṛtākte lohapātre
tu vidrutaṃ śuddhagandhakam /
RRS, 3, 43.1 athavārkasnuhīkṣīrair vastraṃ lepyaṃ
tu saptadhā /
RRS, 3, 49.0 gairikaṃ
tu gavāṃ dugdhairbhāvitaṃ śuddhim ṛcchati //
RRS, 3, 72.2 strīpuṣpaharaṇaṃ
tattu guṇālpaṃ piṇḍatālakam //
RRS, 3, 80.2 sthālyāṃ kṣiptvā vidadhyācca
tv amlena chidrayoginā //
RRS, 3, 109.2 ghṛṣṭaṃ
tu gairikacchāyaṃ srotojaṃ lakṣayedbudhaḥ //
RRS, 4, 3.2 garuḍodgārakaścaiva jñātavyā
maṇayastvamī //
RRS, 4, 75.1 kusumbhatailamadhye
tu saṃsthāpyā drutayaḥ pṛthak /
RRS, 4, 75.2 tiṣṭhanti cirakālaṃ
tu prāpte kārye niyojayet //
RRS, 5, 12.1 karṣapramāṇaṃ
tu suvarṇapatraṃ śarāvaruddhaṃ paṭudhātuyuktam /
RRS, 5, 29.2 kramānniṣecayettaptaṃ drāve drāve
tu saptadhā /
RRS, 5, 86.1 bhrāmakaṃ
tu kaniṣṭhaṃ syāccumbakaṃ madhyamaṃ tathā /
RRS, 5, 173.1 tiryagākāracullyāṃ
tu tiryagvaktraṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset /
RRS, 5, 232.3 tattailaṃ ghṛtavatstyānaṃ grāhyaṃ
tattu yathāvidhi //
RRS, 6, 17.2 amlena mardayed yāmaṃ tena liṅgaṃ
tu kārayet //
RRS, 6, 35.3 karṣaikaikaṃ prabhāte
tu sā bhavetkālinīsamā //
RRS, 6, 38.2 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ adyoratara prasphuṭa 2 prakaṭa 2 kaha 2 śamaya 2 jāta 2 daha 2 pātaya 2 oṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hrūṃ aghorāya phaṭ imam aghoramantraṃ
tu auṃ kāmarājaśaktibījarasāṅkuśāyai ājñayā vidyāṃ rasāṅkuśām /
RRS, 8, 25.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ
tu tatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ khalu //
RRS, 8, 38.2 durdrāve vaṃśajāste
tu svedane bādarāḥ śubhāḥ //
RRS, 9, 4.1 tayostu nikṣiped daṇḍaṃ tanmadhye rasapoṭalīm /
RRS, 9, 4.2 baddhvā
tu svedayedetaddolāyantramiti smṛtam //
RRS, 9, 22.1 evaṃ
tu tridinaṃ kuryāttato yantraṃ vimocayet /
RRS, 9, 26.1 ūrdhvaṃ vahniradhaścāpo madhye
tu rasasaṃgrahaḥ /
RRS, 9, 29.1 suślakṣṇaṃ peṣayitvā
tu vāraṃ vāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
RRS, 9, 84.2 ayaṃ
tu vartulaḥ khallo mardane'tisukhapradaḥ //
RRS, 10, 75.2 go'jāvīnāṃ striyaḥ puṃsāṃ puṣpaṃ bījaṃ
tu yojayet //
RRS, 11, 1.2 ṣaḍyūkāstu rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrate //
RRS, 11, 2.2 ṣaṭsiddhārthena deveśi
yavastvekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ //
RRS, 11, 5.2 ekā guñjā yavaiḥ
ṣaḍbhirniṣpāvastu dviguñjakaḥ //
RRS, 11, 38.0 śulvena pātayet piṣṭīṃ tridhordhvaṃ saptadhā
tv adhaḥ //
RRS, 11, 77.1 rasastu pādāṃśasuvarṇajīrṇaḥ piṣṭīkṛto gandhakayogataśca /
RRS, 11, 81.1 samābhrajīrṇaḥ
śivajastu bālaḥ saṃsevito yogayuto javena /
RRS, 11, 107.1 karpūrasūraṇasubhṛṅgasumeghanādair nāgaṃ niṣicya
tu mitho valayed rasena /
RRS, 11, 107.2 liṅgasthitena valayena nitambinīnāṃ svāmī bhavatyanudinaṃ sa
tu jīvahetuḥ //
RRS, 12, 12.0 miśritaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ
yattu dvayos triṣu bhavecca tat //
RRS, 12, 42.2 dīnāradvitayaṃ viṣasya śikhinaḥ piṣṭvā rasaiḥ pācito yaścintāmaṇivajjvaraughavijayī nāmnā
tu mṛtyuṃjayaḥ //
RRS, 12, 46.1 takraṃ
sagarbhājvaraśūlayostu drākṣāmbunā pathyamanantaroktam /
RRS, 12, 98.2 tadardhaṃ gandhakaṃ caiva tadardhaṃ
tu manaḥśilā //
RRS, 13, 78.1 atyuccabhāṣaṇaviṣādhyayanābhighātasaṃdūṣaṇaiḥ prakupitāḥ pavanādayas
tu /
RRS, 14, 18.2 niṣkārdhaṃ nīlatutthasya sarvatulyaṃ
tu gandhakam //
RRS, 15, 5.1 śuddhasūtaṃ palaikaṃ
tu dvipalaṃ śuddhagandhakam /
RRS, 15, 5.2 mṛtaṃ tāmraṃ mṛtaṃ lohaṃ pratyekaṃ
tu palatrayam //
RRS, 15, 61.2 lohasya trīṇi tāmrātkuḍavamatha rajaḥkṣārayoścāpi pañca kṣiptvā sthālyāṃ
pacettu jvalati dahanataścūrṇam arśaḥkuṭhāraḥ //
RRS, 16, 2.2 citrakasya
tu mūlaṃ ca kalkīkṛtya paced ghṛtam //
RRS, 16, 5.1 suślakṣṇatīkṣṇacūrṇaṃ
tu rasendrasamabhāgikam /
RRS, 16, 30.1 ṭaṅkaṇaṃ
tu gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ piṣṭvā tena mukhaṃ lipet /
RRS, 16, 85.2 jayārasenaikadinaṃ vimardya cūrṇena sampiṣya
puṭettu bhāṇḍe //
RRS, 16, 98.1 gadyāṇamātraṃ madhukhaṇḍayuktaṃ takreṇa yuktaṃ
tvarucipraśāntyai /
RRS, 16, 102.1 kṛśānvajājīdvayamākṣikeṇa kaṭutrayeṇāpi yutaṃ
tvanuṣṇam /
RRS, 16, 150.1 ārdrakahiṃgupunarnavapūticchinnarasaiḥ
kramaśastu bhāvanayā /
RRS, 16, 152.2 bhāgo dvādaśako rasasya
tu dinaṃ vallyaṃbughṛṣṭaṃ śanaiḥ siddho'yaṃ vaḍavānalo gajapuṭe rogānaśeṣāñjayet //
RRS, 17, 3.1 taddravairbhāvayedenaṃ pratyekaṃ
tu dinatrayam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 140.1 evaṃ divyarasāyanaiḥ samucitaiḥ sārātisāraiḥ śubhaiḥ siddhaṃ dehamanekasādhanabalād yeṣāṃ
tu dṛṣṭaṃ mayā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 85.2 śālmalyaṅghri phalatrikaṃ kapibhavaṃ bījaṃ samaṃ cūrṇayec cūrṇāṃśā vijayāsitādviguṇitā
madhvājyamiśraṃtu tat //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 1.1 śrīśaile dehasiddhiḥ prabhavati sahasā vṛkṣamṛtkandatoyais tacchāstraṃ śambhunoktaṃ pragahanam akhilaṃ vīkṣitaṃ
yattu sāram /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 1.2 vyāhṛtyānekayuktyā sakalasukhakaraṃ dṛṣṭasiddhaṃ
tu yadyattadvakṣye sādhakānāmanubhavapathagaṃ bhuktaye muktaye ca //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 76.1 samyaksādhanasodyamā guruyutā rājājñayālaṃkṛtā nānākarmaṇi kovidā
rasaparāstvāḍhyā janaiścārthitāḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 14, 1.2 vijñāya
yastu matimān sa tu vārtikendraścaṃdrārkavedhavidhinā kanakaṃ karoti //
RRĀ, V.kh., 14, 1.2 vijñāya yastu matimān sa
tu vārtikendraścaṃdrārkavedhavidhinā kanakaṃ karoti //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame
tu punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 1, 36.2 adhyāpayanti ya idaṃ
natu kārayanti kurvanti nedamadhiyantyubhaye mṛṣārthāḥ //
RCint, 3, 89.1 iyataiva rasāyanatvaṃ paryavasiti
kiṃtu vādasya na prādhānyam /
RCint, 3, 153.1 lohaṃ gandhaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ bhrāmayitvā tenonmiśraṃ bhekam
āvartayettu /
RCint, 3, 157.7 catuḥṣaṣṭiguṇajīrṇastu dhūmasparśāvalokaśabdato'pi vidhyati //
RCint, 3, 159.1 asyāmeva mūṣāyāṃ tattailamapagatakalkavimalamāpūrya tasminnadhikam ūṣmātmani drutabījaprakṣepasamakālameva samāvartanīyaḥ sūtavarastadanu sadyo mūṣānanam ācchādanīyam etat tailāktapaṭakhaṇḍagranthibandhena aruṇasitabījābhyām amunā sāraṇakarmaṇā militaścetsāritaḥ samyak saṃyamitaśca vijñeyaḥ
pratisāritastu dviguṇabījena tadvadanusāritastu triguṇabījena atra trividhāyāmeva sāraṇāyāmaruṇasitakarmaṇoḥ krāmaṇārtham īṣatpannagavaṅgau viśrāṇanīyāviti /
RCint, 3, 159.1 asyāmeva mūṣāyāṃ tattailamapagatakalkavimalamāpūrya tasminnadhikam ūṣmātmani drutabījaprakṣepasamakālameva samāvartanīyaḥ sūtavarastadanu sadyo mūṣānanam ācchādanīyam etat tailāktapaṭakhaṇḍagranthibandhena aruṇasitabījābhyām amunā sāraṇakarmaṇā militaścetsāritaḥ samyak saṃyamitaśca vijñeyaḥ pratisāritastu dviguṇabījena
tadvadanusāritastu triguṇabījena atra trividhāyāmeva sāraṇāyāmaruṇasitakarmaṇoḥ krāmaṇārtham īṣatpannagavaṅgau viśrāṇanīyāviti /
RCint, 4, 7.1 piṇḍīkṛtaṃ
tu bahudhā mahiṣīmalena saṃśoṣya koṣṭhagatamāśu dhameddhaṭhāgnau /
RCint, 6, 51.2 evaṃ
tālakavāpatastu kuṭilaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tatpuṭed gandhāmlena samastadoṣarahitaṃ yogeṣu yojyaṃ bhavet //
RCint, 7, 70.1 amlakṣāravipācitaṃ
tu sakalaṃ lauhaṃ viśuddhaṃ bhavenmākṣīko'pi śilāpi tutthagaganaṃ tālaṃ ca samyaktathā /
RCint, 8, 12.0 ṣaḍguṇe rogaghna itiyaduktaṃ
tattu bahirdhūmamūrcchāyām evādhigantavyam tatra gandhasya samagrajāraṇābhāvāt svarṇādipiṣṭikāyāmapi rītiriyam //
RCint, 8, 41.2 baddhaṃ paścāt sārakācaprayogāddhemnā tulyaṃ
sūtamāvartayettu //
RCint, 8, 43.1 lauhe pātre pācayitvā
tu deyaṃ śuṣke pāṇḍau kāmale pittaroge /
RCint, 8, 98.1 jīrṇe lauhe
tvapatati cūrṇaṃ bhuñjīta siddhisārākhyam /
RCint, 8, 172.5 kāntakrāmakamamalaṃ saṃcarvya rasaṃ pibed gilenna
tu tat //
RCint, 8, 186.1 trīṇi dināni samaṃ syādahni caturthe
tu vardhayet kramaśaḥ /
RCint, 8, 194.1 bhāṇḍe kṛtvā rodhayitvā
tu bhāṇḍaṃ śālāgnau taṃ nikṣipet pañcarātram /
RCint, 8, 237.2 śālmalyaṅghriphalatrikaṃ kapibhavaṃ bījaṃ samaṃ cūrṇayet cūrṇāṃśā vijayā sitā dviguṇitā madhvājyamiśraṃ
tu tat //
RCint, 8, 243.2 pathyā dhātrī vibhītaṃ trikaṭuratha pṛthak
tvarddhaśāṇaṃ dviśāṇam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 28.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ
tu yatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ khalu //
RCūM, 4, 37.1 cūrṇābhraṃ śālisaṃyuktaṃ vastre baddhaṃ
tu kāñjike /
RCūM, 5, 7.2 gharṣaścaiva
daśāṅgulastu yadidaṃ khalvākhyayantraṃ smṛtam //
RCūM, 14, 13.1 karṣapramāṇaṃ
tu suvarṇapatraṃ śarāvaruddhaṃ paṭudhātuyuktam /
RCūM, 15, 3.2 māyoḥ śāntiṃ rajatamamalaṃ kāntametatsamastaṃ śrīmān sūtaḥ sakalagadahṛd dehalohe
tu siddhaḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 3.2 ekīkṛtya
tu te sarve likhyante yatnato mayā //
RSS, 1, 7.2 śivatejo rasaḥ sapta nāmānyevaṃ rasasya
tu //
RSS, 1, 34.2 varāranālānalakanyakābhiḥ
satryūṣaṇābhirmṛditastu sūtaḥ //
RSS, 1, 35.3 kākamācīrasaiḥ sārddhaṃ dinamekaṃ
tu mardayet //
RSS, 1, 65.1 palamātraṃ rasaṃ śuddhaṃ tāvanmātraṃ
tu gandhakam /
RSS, 1, 72.1 sphoṭayitvā
tu muktābhamūrdhvalagnaṃ baliṃ tyajet /
RSS, 1, 82.2 dinaikaṃ tena kalkena vastraṃ liptvā
tu varttikām //
RSS, 1, 118.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ kurute
tu tāpaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujāṃ karoti /
RSS, 1, 189.2 malaṃ
tu baddhaṃ kurute ca nūnaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṛcchragadaṃ karoti //
RSS, 1, 247.2 aśuddhamamṛtaṃ svarṇaṃ tasmācchuddhaṃ
tu mārayet //
RSS, 1, 272.1 sūtamekaṃ dvidhā gandhaṃ yāmaṃ mardyaṃ
tu kanyayā /
RSS, 1, 354.1 dagdhvākṣakāṣṭhair malam āyasaṃ
tu gomūtranirvāpitam aṣṭavārān /
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 66.2 sthālīṃ cādhomukhīṃ
tv anyāṃ limped vastramṛdā mukhe //
RAdhy, 1, 77.2 pāradasya
mṛduvahnitastvidaṃ svedanaṃ tuṣajalena tanyate //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 7.0 tato yadi vastrātpūrvo 'pi niḥsarati nanu kiṃcil lagati paraṃ tolitaḥ sa
tu nijataulyādhiko bhavati tadā jñeyo'sau piṇḍa iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo
dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 12.2 brāhmaṇān kṣatriyān vaiśyān śūdrāṃścānukrameṇa
tu //
RArṇ, 2, 33.2 baddhvā
tu khecarīṃ mudrāṃ japet pheṭkārabhairavīm //
RArṇ, 2, 35.1 bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca trailokye
kathayettu sā /
RArṇ, 3, 2.3 pañcamaṃ
tu gṛhaṃ devi durlabhaṃ devadānavaiḥ //
RArṇ, 3, 3.1 catvāraḥ pradhānagṛhāḥ haṃsagṛhaṃ
tu pañcamam /
RArṇ, 3, 6.2 mahārambhe
tu tanmantraṃ pratīhāraṃ rasāṅkuśīm //
RArṇ, 3, 9.1 mārjanyā mārjayetsthānaṃ kubjikākhyā
tu khecarī /
RArṇ, 3, 19.2 so 'haṃ haṃsaḥ sā vidyā khecarīṇāṃ
tu nāmnāṃ tu kulakhecarī //
RArṇ, 3, 19.2 so 'haṃ haṃsaḥ sā vidyā khecarīṇāṃ tu nāmnāṃ
tu kulakhecarī //
RArṇ, 3, 31.2 trailokyaṃ kṣobhitāste
tu na manyante mama priye //
RArṇ, 6, 4.2 pināke'gniṃ praviṣṭe
tu śabdaś ciṭiciṭir bhavet //
RArṇ, 6, 5.1 dardure'gniṃ praviṣṭe
tu śabdaḥ kukkuṭavadbhavet /
RArṇ, 6, 5.2 agniṃ praviṣṭaṃ nāgaṃ
tu phūtkāraṃ devi muñcati //
RArṇ, 6, 6.0 agniṃ praviṣṭaṃ vajraṃ
tu vajravattiṣṭhati priye //
RArṇ, 6, 44.1 bhrāmakaṃ
tu kaniṣṭhaṃ syāt cumbakaṃ madhyamaṃ priye /
RArṇ, 7, 24.1 śeṣau madhyau ca lākṣāvat śīghradrāvau
tu niṣphalau /
RArṇ, 7, 58.2 siddhāṅganābhistviṣṭābhistathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ //
RArṇ, 7, 97.2 lohaṃ
tu ṣaḍvidhaṃ tacca yathā pūrvaṃ tadakṣayam //
RArṇ, 8, 7.2 śatahīnaṃ sahasraṃ
tu vaṅge rāgā vyavasthitāḥ //
RArṇ, 8, 19.2 śuddhaṃ miśraṃ
tu saṃyogāt yathālābhaṃ sureśvari //
RArṇ, 8, 31.2 gandhakena
tu śulvābhraṃ tīkṣṇābhraṃ sindhuhiṅgulāt /
RArṇ, 8, 37.2 strīstanyapeṣitaiḥ sarvaṃ dvaṃdvajaṃ
tu rasāyane //
RArṇ, 8, 70.2 vaṅgabhāgāstu catvāraḥ sarvaṃ dhmātaṃ vicūrṇitam //
RArṇ, 9, 3.1 nirdagdhaṃ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ
tu ravikṣīraśataplutam /
RArṇ, 9, 5.1 nirdagdhaṃ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ
tu śigrumūlāmbubhāvitam /
RArṇ, 11, 9.1 garbhasthaṃ drāvayitvā
tu tato bāhyadrutiṃ dravet /
RArṇ, 11, 77.2 vṛddhastu ṣaḍguṇaṃ jīrṇaḥ kuryāt karma pṛthak pṛthak //
RArṇ, 14, 3.1 vajrabhasma
tu bhāgaikaṃ bhāgāḥ śuddharasās trayaḥ /
RArṇ, 15, 3.2 sauvīraṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ kācaṃ dattvā dattvā
tu śodhayet //
RArṇ, 15, 46.2 tacchuddhaṃ bhasma sevyaṃ syāt guñjāmānaṃ
tu maṇḍalam //
RArṇ, 16, 2.2 taṃ khoṭaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ
tu strīrajobhistu bhāvayet //
RArṇ, 16, 2.2 taṃ khoṭaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ tu
strīrajobhistu bhāvayet //
RArṇ, 16, 4.2 taṃ rasaṃ bhūrjapattre
tu baddhvā poṭalikāṃ tataḥ //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 6.2 tasmād atra
tu yāvatāsty upakṛtis tāvan mayā gṛhyate pāthodaiḥ paripīyate kim akhilaṃ tad vāri vārāṃ nidheḥ //
RājNigh, 2, 1.2 bibhrad vrīhyādikaṃ yat sthalam ativipulaṃ nīrasaṃ yat
tv anuṣṇaṃ pittaghnaṃ śleṣmavātapradam udararujāpāmadaṃ syād anūpam //
RājNigh, 2, 15.2 prāyaś ca pītakusumānvitavīrudādi tat pārthivaṃ kaṭhinam udyad aśeṣatas
tu //
RājNigh, 2, 19.2 yacca sthānaṃ pāvanaṃ devatānāṃ prāha kṣetraṃ trīkṣaṇas
tv āntarikṣam //
RājNigh, 2, 20.2 yat tiktaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca dīpyamarujic coṣṇaṃ ca tat taijasaṃ vāyavyaṃ
tu himoṣṇam amlam abalaṃ syān nābhasaṃ nīrasam //
RājNigh, 2, 23.1 tatrotpannās
tūttame kṣetrabhāge viprīyādau vipruṣo yatra yatra /
RājNigh, 2, 29.2 yā vellaty agamādisaṃśrayavaśād eṣā
tu vallī matā śālyādiḥ punar oṣadhiḥ phalaparīpākāvasānānvitā //
RājNigh, 2, 35.1 yadi striyaḥ strīṣu kṛtā guṇāḍhyāḥ klībāni
tu klībaśarīrabhājām /
RājNigh, 2, 37.1 yatkāṭhinye sā kṣitiryodbhavo
'mbhastejastūṣmā vardhate yat sa vātaḥ /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.2 tasyānnaigamayogasaṃgrahavidāṃ saṃvādavāgbhis tathā naivāsmābhir abhāṇi
kiṃtu tad iha pratyekaśaḥ kathyate //
RājNigh, Parp., 144.2 vargaṃ vidhāya mukhamaṇḍanam enam uccair uccāṭanāya ca rujāṃ prabhuras
tu vaidyaḥ kṣudhaṃ rānti janasyoccais tasmāt kṣudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
RājNigh, Mūl., 23.2 bhuktyā sārdhaṃ
tu jagdhaṃ hitakarabalakṛd veśavāreṇa tac cet pakvaṃ hṛdrogaśūlapraśamanam uditaṃ śūlarugghāri mūlam //
RājNigh, Mūl., 161.2 vṛṣyaṃ svādutaraṃ
tv arocakaharaṃ balyaṃ ca pittāpahaṃ kuṣmāṇḍaṃ pravaraṃ vadanti bhiṣajo vallīphalānāṃ punaḥ //
RājNigh, Mūl., 212.2 kṣipraṃ karoti khalu pīnasam ardhapakvā pakvā
tv atīva madhurā kaphakāriṇī ca //
RājNigh, Āmr, 50.2 pakvam etad api kiṃcid ihoktaṃ pittakāri rucidaṃ madhuraṃ ca dīpanaṃ balakaraṃ guru vṛṣyaṃ vīryavardhanam idaṃ
tu vadanti //
RājNigh, Āmr, 69.2 tanmajjā ca viśoṣadāhaśamanī pittāpahā tarpaṇī vātārocakahāridīptijananī pittāpahā
tv añjasā //
RājNigh, Āmr, 88.1 pārevataṃ
tu madhuraṃ krimivātahāri vṛṣyaṃ tṛṣājvaravidāhaharaṃ ca hṛdyam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 222.1 vindhyādrau vijayā himācalabhavā syāc cetakī pūtanā sindhau syād atha rohiṇī
tu vijayā jātā pratiṣṭhānake /
RājNigh, Āmr, 252.2 strīsaubhāgyavivardhanī madakarī rājñāṃ sadā vallabhā gulmādhmānavibandhajic ca kathitā sā mālave
tu sthitā //
RājNigh, 12, 9.2 svāde tiktakaṭuḥ sugandhabahulaṃ śītaṃ yad alpaṃ guṇe kṣīṇaṃ cārdhaguṇānvitaṃ
tu kathitaṃ tac candanaṃ madhyamam //
RājNigh, 12, 51.1 cūrṇākṛtis
tu kharikā tilakā tilābhā kaulatthabījasadṛśī ca kulitthakā ca /
RājNigh, 13, 156.2 chāyāḥ pāṭalanīlapītadhavalās tatrāpi sāmānyataḥ saptānāṃ bahuśo na labdhir itaracchaukteyakaṃ
tūlvaṇam //
RājNigh, 13, 176.2 sphītāṃ kīrtim anuttamāṃ śriyamidaṃ dhatte yathāsvaṃ dhṛtaṃ martyānām ayathāyathaṃ
tu kuliśaṃ pathyaṃ hi nānyattataḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 178.1 vipraḥ so 'pi rasāyaneṣu balavānaṣṭāṅgasiddhiprado
rājanyastu nṛṇāṃ valīpalitajit mṛtyuṃ jayed añjasā /
RājNigh, 13, 178.2 dravyākarṣaṇasiddhidastu sutarāṃ vaiśyo'tha śūdro bhavet sarvavyādhiharastadeṣa kathito vajrasya varṇyo guṇaḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 192.2 yadgātre gurutāṃ dadhāti nitarāṃ snigdhaṃ
tu doṣojjhitaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ vimalaṃ vadanti sudhiyaḥ svacchaṃ ca tacchobhanam //
RājNigh, 13, 195.2 devejye puṣparāgaṃ kuliśamapi kaver nīlam arkātmajasya svarbhānoścāpi gomedakam atha vidurodbhāvitaṃ
kiṃtu ketoḥ //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 46.2 vātaghnaṃ
tu śilāśirottham amalaṃ pathyaṃ laghu svādu ca śreṣṭhaṃ śyāmamṛdas tridoṣaśamanaṃ sarvāmayaghnaṃ payaḥ //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 65.2 bhuktvā
tūrdhvamidaṃ ca puṣṭijananaṃ prāk ced apuṣṭipradaṃ rucyaṃ jāṭharavahnipāṭavakaraṃ pathyaṃ ca bhuktyantare //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 28.1 pittaghnaṃ śṛtaśītalaṃ kaphaharaṃ pakvaṃ taduṣṇaṃ bhavecchītaṃ
yattu na pācitaṃ tadakhilaṃ viṣṭambhadoṣapradam /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 28.2 dhāroṣṇaṃ
tv amṛtaṃ payaḥ śramaharaṃ nidrākaraṃ kāntidaṃ vṛṣyaṃ bṛṃhaṇam agnivardhanam atisvādu tridoṣāpaham //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 7.2 māsair yo 'nyas tribhiḥ syāt sa bhavati nirapo yo 'pi vṛṣṭyambusambhūr eṣa syādvrīhisaṃjñastaditi daśavidhāḥ
śālayastu prasiddhāḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 22.0 tatprapañcastu govindabhagavatpādācāryasarvajñarāmeśvarabhaṭṭārakaprabhṛtibhiḥ prācīnairācāryairnirūpita iti granthabhūyastvabhayād udāsyate //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 3.0 tenāyamarthaḥ yat rasādīnāmāśrayabhūtaṃ kāryaṃ dravyaṃ harītakyādi sthāvaraṃ chāgādi vā jaṅgamaṃ tat pañcabhūtātmakam na
tu yatkāraṇaṃ dravyamākāśādi //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 1.0 evam anena pañcamahābhūtārabdhena gurvādiguṇayogena dravyāṇāṃ jagati bhuvane'smin anauṣadhabhūtaṃ na kiṃcid dravyamasti api
tu sarvam eva dravyaṃ yatsikatāpāṃsvādikaṃ tadauṣadhaṃ cikitsitam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ tadiha granthagauravabhayān noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha evāyamarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api
tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 4.0 anye prabhāvalakṣaṇam anyathāha prativastu svasaṃjñāpravṛttinimittalakṣaṇo yo dharmas
tv atalādipratyayapratītisamadhigamyaḥ sa prabhāvaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api
tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 22.0 ye ca rasasaṃyogā vakṣyamāṇāste rasādisamānapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpair mithaḥ kalpanīyāḥ na
tu vicitrapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpaiḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yad ayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ
tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api
tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 3.2, 4.0 tena caturṇāṃ snehānāṃ yathānirdiṣṭānāṃ sarpirādīnāṃ traya eva snehā vasāmajjasarpiḥsaṃjñakā yathāpūrvatvena sambadhyante na
tu tailākhyaḥ snehaḥ tasya pūrvatvābhāvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 19.1, 1.0 hyastane'nne āhāre jīrṇa eva jīrṇamātra eva na
tvannābhilāṣe sati śuddhaye śodhanārthaṃ bahuḥ uttamayā mātrayā sneho'cchaḥ kevalaḥ peyatvena śasyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 1.0 suniṣpannāni bhallātakāni pākena paricyutānyāḍhakasaṃmitāni iṣṭikācūrṇakaṇair ghṛṣṭāni jalena prakṣālya mārutena saṃśoṣya na
tv ātape tato jarjarāṇi jaladroṇe vipacet //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 18.1 tathāśvinau devabhiṣagvarau
tu ekaṃ vimānaṃ tvarayābhiruhya /
SkPur, 25, 59.1 yo
niyatastu paṭhetprayatātmā sarvamimaṃ praṇato bhavabhaktyā /
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas tata eva citsvābhāvyād acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na
tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 13.0 śrīmān maheśvaro hi svātantryaśaktyā śivamantramaheśvaramantreśvaramantravijñānākalapralayākalasakalāntāṃ pramātṛbhūmikāṃ tadvedyabhūmikāṃ ca gṛhṇānaḥ pūrvapūrvarūpatāṃ bhittibhūtatayā sthitām apy antaḥsvarūpāvacchādanakrīḍayā nimeṣayann evonmeṣayati uttararūpatām avarohakrameṇa ārohakrameṇa
tūttarottararūpatāṃ nimeṣayann eva jñānayoginām unmeṣayati pūrvapūrvarūpatām ata evottaram uttaraṃ pūrvatra pūrvatra saṃkocātmatāṃ jahadvikasitatvenāsāv ābhāsayati pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ tu rūpaṃ yathottaraṃ vikasitatāṃ nimajjayan saṃkucitatvena darśayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 13.0 śrīmān maheśvaro hi svātantryaśaktyā śivamantramaheśvaramantreśvaramantravijñānākalapralayākalasakalāntāṃ pramātṛbhūmikāṃ tadvedyabhūmikāṃ ca gṛhṇānaḥ pūrvapūrvarūpatāṃ bhittibhūtatayā sthitām apy antaḥsvarūpāvacchādanakrīḍayā nimeṣayann evonmeṣayati uttararūpatām avarohakrameṇa ārohakrameṇa tūttarottararūpatāṃ nimeṣayann eva jñānayoginām unmeṣayati pūrvapūrvarūpatām ata evottaram uttaraṃ pūrvatra pūrvatra saṃkocātmatāṃ jahadvikasitatvenāsāv ābhāsayati pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ
tu rūpaṃ yathottaraṃ vikasitatāṃ nimajjayan saṃkucitatvena darśayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 15.0 nīlasukhādyābhāsonmeṣamayy api ca saṃvit pramātrekātmakatatsvarūpanimeṣarūpāvabhātacarapītādyābhāsopasaṃhārarūpā ceti svasaṃvedanasiddhām imāṃ yugapad evonmeṣanimeṣobhayarūpāṃ pratibhāṃ bhagavatīṃ vicinvan
tu mahādhiyaḥ saṃsāravicchedāya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 2.0 ayaṃ bhāvaḥ iha yatkiṃcitprāṇapuryaṣṭakasukhanīlādikaṃ citprakāśasyāvarakaṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyadi na prakāśate na kiṃcit prakāśamānaṃ
tu prakāśātmakaśaṃkarasvarūpameveti kiṃ kasya nirodhakaṃ ko vā nirodhārthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 9.0 kāryapadena cedameva dhvanitaṃ kartuḥ kriyayā niṣpādyaṃ hi kāryamucyate na
tu jaḍakāraṇānantarabhāvi jaḍasya kāraṇatvānupapatteḥ īśvarapratyabhijñoktanītyā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 25.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati na prasevakādivākṣoṭādi tat tasmān nirgatamapi
tu sa eva bhagavān svasvātantryād anatiriktām apyatiriktāmiva jagadrūpatāṃ svabhittau darpaṇanagaravat prakāśayan sthitaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā
tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na
tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 32.0 yasmān nirgatamapīdaṃ jagadyatra sthitaṃ yatprakāśena prakāśamānaṃ tathābhūtamapi yatra sthitaṃ yatprakāśaikarūpaṃ yatprakāśa eva yasya siddhyai nyakṣeṇekṣyamāṇaṃ bhavati na
tv anyaj jagan nāma kiṃcit //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 51.0 evametādṛśeṣu cintāratnaprāyeṣu śrīspandasūtreṣu yadanyaiḥ sarvair vivṛtikṛdbhir vyākhyāyi yac cāsmābhiḥ kiṃcid vyākriyate tatrāntaram amatsarā anavaliptāś ca svayameva vicinvantu sacetaso na
tu tad asmābhir udghāṭya pratipadaṃ pradarśyate granthagauravāpatteḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte yadyapi sā tathā na cetyate tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ
tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 5.0 tā ity anenānusaṃdhīyamānāvasthānāṃ smaryamāṇatām abhidadhatkṣaṇikajñānavādimate 'nubhavasaṃskārotpannatvād arthākārārūṣitatve 'pi smṛteḥ kāmam anubhavasadṛśatvaṃ bhavatu na
tv anubhavānubhūtātītakālārthavyavasthāpakatvaṃ ghaṭate sarvasaṃvidantarmukhe tu pramātari sati sarvaṃ yujyata iti sūcitavān ity alaṃ sukumārahṛdayopadeśyajanavairasyadāyinībhir ābhiḥ kathābhiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 5.0 tā ity anenānusaṃdhīyamānāvasthānāṃ smaryamāṇatām abhidadhatkṣaṇikajñānavādimate 'nubhavasaṃskārotpannatvād arthākārārūṣitatve 'pi smṛteḥ kāmam anubhavasadṛśatvaṃ bhavatu na tv anubhavānubhūtātītakālārthavyavasthāpakatvaṃ ghaṭate sarvasaṃvidantarmukhe
tu pramātari sati sarvaṃ yujyata iti sūcitavān ity alaṃ sukumārahṛdayopadeśyajanavairasyadāyinībhir ābhiḥ kathābhiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 9.0 ahaṃ sukhītyādisaṃvido yās tā anyatreti puryaṣṭakasvarūpe pramātari sukhādyavasthābhir anusyūte otaprotarūpe sphuṭaṃ lokapratītisākṣikaṃ vartante tiṣṭhanti na
tv asmadabhyupagate 'smiṃś cidānandaghane śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve iti na sarvadā sukhādyupādhitiraskṛto 'yamātmāpi tu cinmayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 9.0 ahaṃ sukhītyādisaṃvido yās tā anyatreti puryaṣṭakasvarūpe pramātari sukhādyavasthābhir anusyūte otaprotarūpe sphuṭaṃ lokapratītisākṣikaṃ vartante tiṣṭhanti na tv asmadabhyupagate 'smiṃś cidānandaghane śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve iti na sarvadā sukhādyupādhitiraskṛto 'yamātmāpi
tu cinmayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā
tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 16.1 evaṃ ca yatra sthitam ityataḥ prabhṛti yattattvaṃ vicāritaṃ tadevāsti tac cāstyeva paramārthato yuktyanubhavāgamasiddhena rūpeṇa paramārthata eva cākalpitena pūrṇena rūpeṇāsti na
tu nīlādivat kalpitena /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na
tu śāstritastasya nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ
yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti
apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 16.0 yad apyuktaṃ tat tattvaṃ prayatnena parīkṣyam iti tadapi kathaṃ yato 'smākam icchā bahir evānudhāvati na
tu tattvaparīkṣāyāṃ pravartitum utsahata ity āśaṅkyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate api
tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano 'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 3.0 spandatattvānuvedhaṃ vināpi
tu sa eva na kiṃciditi karaṇānāṃ grāhakasya ca svaraśmicakraprasarānuvedhena cetanībhāvāpādakaṃ tattvaṃ parīkṣyamiti yuktameva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas tasyāvikalpyatvād api
tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas tasyāvikalpyatvād api tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā
tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na
tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na
tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 2.0 ityādyuktyā śrutyantavidādyabhimato 'bhāvo bhāvyatāṃ naiti bhāvanāyā bhāvyavastuviṣayatvād abhāvasya na kiṃcittvād bhāvyamānatāyāṃ vā kiṃcittve satyabhāvatvābhāvāt kiṃca bhāvakasyāpi yatrābhāvaḥ sa viśvocchedaḥ kathaṃ bhāvanīyaḥ bhāvakābhyupagame
tu na viśvocchedo bhāvakasyāvaśiṣyamāṇatvād iti na viśvābhāva eva tattvam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat
tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti
tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 13.0 yadi ca tvādṛśāṃ sā jñātumaśakyā tat tatpadasākṣātkārābhijñasadgurusaparyā kāryā na
tu śūnyateti svamanīṣikayaiva vyavahṛtyātmā paraś cāgādhe mahāmohe nikṣeptavya ityalam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na
tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 17.0 ucyate vedyasyaiṣā gatiḥ yasmāt tadidaṃtāsāramidaṃtayā yāvatpramātrā svātmopāroheṇa na niścitaṃ tāvan na smaryate
vedakastu kalpitaśūnyādyavasthāsu saṃkucito 'py asāṃketikāhaṃtāparamārtha eveti na tasya svātmani pṛthaktāstīti tanniścāyako vikalpaḥ ityahaṃvimṛśyam eva tadā svasaṃvedane naiva siddhaṃ śūnyapramātṛrūpaṃ viśvapratiyogitvāc ca saṃkocasāra //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 30.0 tadidānīṃ prakṛtameva brūmahe
tattu spandākhyaṃ tattvamevamiti śūnyavan na smaryamāṇatvaṃ pratipadyate tasya sarvadānusyūtopalabdhrekarūpasya kadācid apy anupalabhyatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 33.0 yadyapi ca samāveśadaśā vyutthitena prāṇādisaṃskāravaśāt smaryate tathāpi na tāvadeva spandatattvamapi
tu sarvānusyūtānavacchinnaprakāśānandasāraparapramātṛrūpam eva tat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na
tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 2.0 parasyāprabuddhasya punastāsāṃ daśānāṃ svocitasaṃvidrūpāṇāṃ pratyekam ādāv udbubhūṣāyām ante ca viśrāntyātmakāntarmukhatve na
tu svocitārthāvabhāsāvasthitirūpe madhyapade //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 1.0 suprabuddhasya bhūmnā jñānajñeyasvarūpayā madhyame pade jñānāgraparyantayos
tu svasvarūpayaiva spandatattvātmanā parāśaktyā yukto vibhuḥ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo jāgarāsvapnarūpe padadvaye bhāti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra
tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na
tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na
tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra
tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā
tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 1.0 aprabuddhadhiyaḥ prāyaḥ sarvān apratyabhijñātapārameśvarīśaktyātmakanijaspandatattvān dehātmamānino laukikān prāṇādyātmābhimāninaś ca mitayoginas
tv ete pūrvoktā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandāḥ svasyāḥ spandatattvātmanaḥ sthiteḥ sthaganāyodyatā nityaṃ tadudyamaikasārāḥ duḥkhenottāryante 'smād daiśikair jantucakramiti duruttāre laṅghayitum aśakye ghore duḥkhamaye saṃsaraṇamārge pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 4.0 tathā hi pūrvaṃ pratipāditā yeyaṃ spandatattvātmā parāśaktiḥ saiva viśvasyāntarbahiś ca vamanāt saṃsāravāmācāratvāc ca vāmeśvarīśaktiḥ tadutthāpitāni
tu khecarīgocarīdikcarībhūcarīrūpāṇi catvāri devatācakrāṇi suprabuddhasya parabhūmisaṃcārīṇi aprabuddhānāṃ tu adharādharasaraṇiprerakāṇi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 4.0 tathā hi pūrvaṃ pratipāditā yeyaṃ spandatattvātmā parāśaktiḥ saiva viśvasyāntarbahiś ca vamanāt saṃsāravāmācāratvāc ca vāmeśvarīśaktiḥ tadutthāpitāni tu khecarīgocarīdikcarībhūcarīrūpāṇi catvāri devatācakrāṇi suprabuddhasya parabhūmisaṃcārīṇi aprabuddhānāṃ
tu adharādharasaraṇiprerakāṇi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 6.0 gaur vāk tadupalakṣitāsu saṃjalpamayīṣu buddhyahaṃkāramanobhūmiṣu carantyo gocaryaḥ suprabuddhasya svātmābhedamayādhyavasāyābhimānasaṃkalpāñ janayanti mūḍhānāṃ
tu bhedaikasārān //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 2.0 iti pratipāditarūpā tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ śivaikyāveśo na
tu pañcavaktrādervyatiriktasyākārasya darśanaṃ na tu niścayamātreṇa tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ api tu icchato 'vikalpaviśvāhaṃtātmakaśivaikyarūpecchāparāmarśādhirūḍhasya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 2.0 iti pratipāditarūpā tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ śivaikyāveśo na tu pañcavaktrādervyatiriktasyākārasya darśanaṃ na
tu niścayamātreṇa tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ api tu icchato 'vikalpaviśvāhaṃtātmakaśivaikyarūpecchāparāmarśādhirūḍhasya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 2.0 iti pratipāditarūpā tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ śivaikyāveśo na tu pañcavaktrādervyatiriktasyākārasya darśanaṃ na tu niścayamātreṇa tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ api
tu icchato 'vikalpaviśvāhaṃtātmakaśivaikyarūpecchāparāmarśādhirūḍhasya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 2.0 yata eva pratyayeṣu sukhādipratyayodbhavaḥ ata evāsau pratyayodbhavāt paśuḥ paravaśaḥ śabdānuvedhakrameṇa pade pade brāhmyādidevībhir ākṣipyamāṇaḥ na
tu suprabuddhavat svatantraḥ tasya puryaṣṭakasya bhāvādeva punaḥpunarudbodhitavicitravāsanaḥ saṃsaret tattadbhogocitabhogāyatanāni śarīrāṇyarjayitvā gṛhṇāti cotsṛjati ca //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 5.0 pauruṣaṃ
tu vikalpasvabhāvaṃ saṃkucitaprathātmakaṃ tad eva ca mūlakāraṇaṃ saṃsārasya iti vakṣyāmo malanirṇaye //
TantraS, 1, 6.0 tatra pauruṣam ajñānaṃ dīkṣādinā nivartetāpi kiṃ
tu dīkṣāpi buddhigate anadhyavasāyātmake ajñāne sati na sambhavati heyopādeyaniścayapūrvakatvāt tattvaśuddhiśivayojanārūpāyā dīkṣāyā iti //
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt
tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api
tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 3, 12.0 yadā
tu icchāyām īśane ca karma anupraviśati yat tat iṣyamāṇam īśyamāṇam iti ca ucyate tadā asya dvau bhedau prakāśamātreṇa raśrutiḥ viśrāntyā laśrutiḥ ralayoḥ prakāśastambhasvabhāvatvāt iṣyamāṇaṃ ca na bāhyavat sphuṭam sphuṭarūpatve tad eva nirmāṇaṃ syāt na icchā īśanaṃ vā ataḥ asphuṭatvāt eva śrutimātraṃ ralayoḥ na vyañjanavat sthitiḥ //
TantraS, 3, 30.0 vastutas
tu ṣaṭ eva parāmarśāḥ prasaraṇapratisaṃcaraṇayogena dvādaśa bhavantaḥ parameśvarasya viśvaśaktipūrṇatvaṃ puṣṇanti //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre caritārthatvāt paraṃ tattvaṃ
tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā svaprakāśam eva iti na tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 11.0 kiṃ
tu guror āgamanirūpaṇe vyāpāraḥ āgamasya ca niḥśaṅkasajātīyatatprabandhaprasavanibandhanasamucitavikalpodaye vyāpāraḥ tathāvidhavikalpaprabandha eva sattarka iti uktaḥ sa eva ca bhāvanā bhaṇyate asphuṭatvāt bhūtam api artham abhūtam iva sphuṭatvāpādanena bhāvyate yayā iti //
TantraS, 4, 15.0 saṃvidrūḍhasya prāṇabuddhidehaniṣṭhīkaraṇarūpo hi abhyāsaḥ bhārodvahanaśāstrārthabodhanṛttābhyāsavat saṃvidrūpe
tu na kiṃcit ādātavyaṃ na apasaraṇīyam iti katham abhyāsaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 16.0 kiṃ tarkeṇāpi iti cet uktam atra dvaitādhivāsanirāsaprakāra eva ayaṃ na
tu anyat kiṃcid iti //
TantraS, 4, 19.0 dvaitādhivāso 'pi nāma na kaścana pṛthak vastubhūtaḥ api
tu svarūpākhyātimātraṃ tat ato dvaitāpāsanaṃ vikalpena kriyata ity ukteḥ //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ
tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit
tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na
tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā
tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas
tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 29.0 abhyāsaniṣṭho 'tra
tu sṛṣṭisaṃhṛdvimarśadhāmany acireṇa rohet //
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena uktaḥ tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena
tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā prācyabhāge uttare
tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā tatra varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 6, 4.1 deśādhvasthitis
tu tattvapurakalātmanā iti bhaviṣyati svāvasare //
TantraS, 6, 13.0 tatra dinaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ rātriḥ śuklaḥ tatra pūrvaṃ tuṭyardham antyaṃ ca tuṭyardhaṃ viśrāntiḥ akālakalitāḥ madhyās
tu pañcadaśa tuṭaya eva tithayaḥ tatra prakāśo viśrāntiś ca iti ete eva dinaniśe //
TantraS, 6, 14.0 tatra vedyamayatāprakāśo dinaṃ vedyasya vicārayitari layo rātriḥ te ca prakāśaviśrāntī cirāciravaicitryāt anantabhede tatsāmye
tu viṣuvat //
TantraS, 6, 20.0 tataḥ praviśati prāṇe cidarka ekaikayā kalayā apānacandram āpūrayati yāvat pañcadaśī tuṭiḥ pūrṇimā tadanantaraṃ pakṣasaṃdhiḥ grahaṇaṃ ca iti prāgvat etat
tu aihikaphalapradam iti māsodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 44.0 yat
tu śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya svam āyuḥ tat kañcukavāsināṃ rudrāṇāṃ dinaṃ tāvatī rajanī teṣāṃ yad āyuḥ tat gahaneśadinaṃ tāvatī eva kṣapā tasyāṃ ca samastam eva māyāyāṃ vilīyate //
TantraS, 6, 74.0 vyāne
tu vyāpakatvāt akrame 'pi sūkṣmocchalattāyogena kālodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 77.0 yatnajas
tu mantrodayaḥ araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravāhanavat ekānusaṃdhibalāt citraṃ mantrodayaṃ divāniśam anusaṃdadhat mantradevatayā saha tādātmyam eti //
TantraS, 8, 2.0 yat
tu katipayakatipayabhedānugataṃ rūpaṃ tat tattvaṃ yathā pṛthivī nāma dyutikāṭhinyasthaulyādirūpā kālāgniprabhṛtivīrabhadrāntabhuvaneśādhiṣṭhitasamastabrahmāṇḍānugatā //
TantraS, 8, 6.0 kalpitas
tu kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ parameśecchayā niyatiprāṇayā nirmitaḥ sa ca yāvati yadā niyatapaurvāparyāvabhāsanaṃ saty api adhike svarūpānugatam etāvaty eva tena yogīcchāto 'pi aṅkuro bījād api svapnādau ghaṭāder apīti //
TantraS, 8, 21.0 karma
tu tatra karmamātraṃ buddhidharmas tu rāgaḥ karmabhedacitra iti vibhāgo vakṣyate //
TantraS, 8, 21.0 karma tu tatra karmamātraṃ buddhidharmas
tu rāgaḥ karmabhedacitra iti vibhāgo vakṣyate //
TantraS, 8, 24.0 pralayakevalasya
tu jṛmbhamāṇa eva āsta iti malopodbalitaṃ karma saṃsāravaicitryabhoge nimittam iti tadbhogavāsanānuviddhānām aṇūnāṃ bhogasiddhaye śrīmān aghoreśaḥ sṛjati iti yuktam uktaṃ malasya ca prakṣobha īśvarecchābalād eva jaḍasya svataḥ kutracid api asāmarthyāt //
TantraS, 8, 34.0 tatkāryasya kartṛtvopodbalanādeḥ pratyātmabhedena upalambhāt sa
tu vargaḥ kadācit ekībhavet api īśvarecchayā sāmājikātmanām iva tatra sarvo 'yaṃ kalādivargaḥ śuddhaḥ yaḥ parameśvaraviṣayatayā tatsvarūpalābhānuguṇanijakāryakārī saṃsārapratidvaṃdvitvāt //
TantraS, 8, 39.0 māyāgarbhādhikāriṇas
tu kasyacid īśvarasya prasādāt sarvakarmakṣaye māyāpuruṣaviveko bhavati yena māyordhve vijñānākala āste na jātucit māyādhaḥ kalāpuṃviveko vā yena kalordhve tiṣṭhati //
TantraS, 8, 57.0 evaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ yat māyākāryaṃ tatra kiṃcit
tv aviśiṣṭaṃ yat kartṛtvaṃ viśeṣyaṃ tatra vyāpriyamāṇā kalā vidyādiprasavahetuḥ iti nirūpitam //
TantraS, 8, 61.0 tena bhinnakramanirūpaṇam api rauravādiṣu śāstreṣu aviruddhaṃ mantavyaṃ tad eva
tu bhogyasāmānyaṃ prakṣobhagataṃ guṇatattvam //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya
tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ
tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre
tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam api na yuktam ahaṃ śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam āhaṃkārikatvam karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
TantraS, 8, 75.0 kartraṃśaś ca ahaṃkāra eva tena mukhye karaṇe dve puṃsaḥ jñāne vidyā kriyāyāṃ kalā andhasya paṅgoś ca ahaṃtārūpajñānakriyānapagamāt udriktatanmātrabhāgaviśiṣṭāt
tu sāttvikād eva ahaṃkārāt karmendriyapañcakam ahaṃ gacchāmi iti ahaṃkāraviśiṣṭaḥ kāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ pādendriyaṃ tasya mukhyādhiṣṭhānaṃ bāhyam anyatrāpi tad asty eva iti rugṇasyāpi na gativicchedaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 79.0 antaḥ prāṇāśrayakarmānusaṃdhes
tu vāgindriyam tena indriyādhiṣṭhāne haste yat gamanaṃ tad api pādendriyasyaiva karma iti mantavyam tena karmānantyam api na indriyānantyam āvahet iyati rājasasya upaśleṣakatvam ity āhuḥ //
TantraS, 8, 82.0 bhoktraṃśācchādakāt
tu tamaḥpradhānāhaṃkārāt tanmātrāṇi vedyaikarūpāṇi pañca //
TantraS, 8, 86.0 śabdatanmātraṃ kṣubhitaṃ vāyuḥ śabdas
tu asya nabhasā virahābhāvāt //
TantraS, 8, 92.0 asmiṃś ca tattvakalāpe ūrdhvordhvaguṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ nikṛṣṭaguṇaṃ
tu vyāpyam //
TantraS, 9, 5.0 śaktimadrūpapradhāne
tu pramātṛvarge yat viśrāntaṃ tacchaktimacchivarūpaṃ śrīmatparābhaṭṭārikānugrahāt tad api saptavidham //
TantraS, 9, 7.0 tatra śaktibhedād eva pramātṝṇāṃ bhedaḥ sa ca sphuṭīkaraṇārthaṃ sakalādikrameṇa bhaṇyate tatra sakalasya vidyākale śaktiḥ tadviśeṣarūpatvāt buddhikarmākṣaśaktīnāṃ pralayākalasya
tu te eva nirviṣayatvāt asphuṭe //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na
tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 25.0 śivasya
tu prakāśaikacitsvātantryanirbharasya na ko 'pi bhedaḥ paripūrṇatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 33.0 sauṣupte hi tattvāveśavaśād eva citrasya svapnasya udayaḥ syāt gṛhītadharābhimānas
tu dharāsakalaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 34.0 atrāpi śaktyudrekanyagbhāvābhyāṃ caturdaśatvam iti pramātṛtāpannasya dharātattvasya bhedāḥ svarūpaṃ
tu śuddhaṃ prameyam iti evam aparatrāpi //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā
tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā
tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye
tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 36.0 svakāryakartṛtā
tu grāhakarūpatā iti uktaṃ na sā bhūyo gaṇyate ity evaṃ vivekadhanā gurūpaveśānuśīlinaḥ sarvatra pāñcadaśyaṃ pravibhāgena viviñcate //
TantraS, 9, 37.0 vikalpanyūnatve
tu tuṭinyūnatā sukhādisaṃvittāv iva yāvat avikalpataiva //
TantraS, 9, 38.0 lokās
tu vikalpaviśrāntyā tām ahaṃtāmayīm ahaṃtācchāditedaṃbhāvavikalpaprasarāṃ nirvikalpāṃ vimarśabhuvam aprakāśitām iva manyante duḥkhāvasthāṃ sukhaviśrāntā iva vikalpanirhrāsena tu sā prakāśata eva iti iyam asau sambandhe grāhyagrāhakayoḥ sāvadhānatā iti abhinavaguptaguravaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 38.0 lokās tu vikalpaviśrāntyā tām ahaṃtāmayīm ahaṃtācchāditedaṃbhāvavikalpaprasarāṃ nirvikalpāṃ vimarśabhuvam aprakāśitām iva manyante duḥkhāvasthāṃ sukhaviśrāntā iva vikalpanirhrāsena
tu sā prakāśata eva iti iyam asau sambandhe grāhyagrāhakayoḥ sāvadhānatā iti abhinavaguptaguravaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 39.0 evaṃ ca pāñcadaśye sthite yāvat sphuṭedaṃtātmano bhedasya nyūnatā tāvat dvayaṃ dvayaṃ hrasati yāvat dvituṭikaḥ śivāveśaḥ tatra ādyā tuṭiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā dvitīyā sarvajñānakaraṇāviṣṭābhyasyamānā sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvāya kalpate na
tu ādyā //
TantraS, 9, 44.0 yadā
tu tatraiva adhiṣṭhānarūpatayā bhānaṃ saṃkalpaḥ tadā svapnāvasthā //
TantraS, 9, 45.0 yadā
tu tatraiva adhiṣṭhātṛrūpatayā bījātmatayaiva bhānaṃ tadā suṣuptāvasthā //
TantraS, 9, 47.0 yadā
tu tasminn eva pramātṛviśrāntigate pramātuḥ pūrṇataunmukhyāt taddvāreṇa pūrṇatonmukhatayā bhānaṃ tadā turyāvasthā sā ca rūpaṃ dṛśāham ity evaṃvidham aṃśatrayam uttīrya paśyāmīti anupāyikā pramātṛtā svātantryasārā naikaṭyamadhyatvadūratvaiḥ pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatābhiṣekaṃ dadatī tadavasthātrayānugrāhakatvāt tribhedā //
TantraS, 9, 48.0 etad eva avasthācatuṣṭayaṃ piṇḍasthapadastharūpastharūpātītaśabdair yogino vyavaharanti prasaṃkhyānadhanās
tu sarvatobhadraṃ vyāptiḥ mahāvyāptiḥ pracaya iti śabdaiḥ //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā
tu nirūpyate tatra yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity uktam tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 10, 15.0 tad yadā upadiśyate bhāvyate vā yat tatpratiṣṭhāpadam tat saptatriṃśam tasminn api bhāvyamāne aṣṭātriṃśam na ca anavasthā tasya bhāvyamānasya anavacchinnasvātantryayogino vedyīkaraṇe saptatriṃśa eva paryavasānāt ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ
tu sarvatattvottīrṇatayā saṃbhāvyāvacchedam iti pañcakalāvidhiḥ //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve
tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva
tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde
tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas
tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya
tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe
tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 8.0 bhedadarśana iva anādiśivasaṃnidhau muktaśivānāṃ sṛṣṭilayādikṛtyeṣu mandatīvrāt śaktipātāt sadguruviṣayā yiyāsā bhavati asadguruviṣayāyāṃ
tu tirobhāva eva asadgurutas tu sadgurugamanaṃ śaktipātād eva //
TantraS, 11, 8.0 bhedadarśana iva anādiśivasaṃnidhau muktaśivānāṃ sṛṣṭilayādikṛtyeṣu mandatīvrāt śaktipātāt sadguruviṣayā yiyāsā bhavati asadguruviṣayāyāṃ tu tirobhāva eva asadgurutas
tu sadgurugamanaṃ śaktipātād eva //
TantraS, 11, 9.0 sadgurus
tu samastaitacchāstratattvajñānapūrṇaḥ sākṣāt bhagavadbhairavabhaṭṭāraka eva yogino 'pi svabhyastajñānatayaiva mocakatve tatra yogyatvasya saubhāgyalāvaṇyādimattvasyevānupayogāt //
TantraS, 11, 12.0 abhyāsavato vā tadānīṃ sadya eva prāṇaviyojikāṃ dīkṣāṃ labhate sā
tu maraṇakṣaṇa eva kāryā iti vakṣyāma iti //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa
tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt
tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 15.0 madhyas
tu tridhā bhogotsukatā yadā pradhānabhūtā tadā mandatvaṃ pārameśvaramantrayogopāyatayā yatas tatra autsukyam pārameśamantrayogādeś ca yato mokṣaparyantatvam ataḥ śaktipātarūpatā //
TantraS, 11, 17.0 vaiṣṇavādīnāṃ
tu rājānugrahavat na mokṣāntatā iti na iha vivecanam //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ
tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api
tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas
tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas
tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 20.0 yogī
tu phalotsukasya yukto yadi upāyopadeśena avyavahitam eva phalaṃ dātuṃ śaktaḥ upāyopadeśena tu jñāne eva yukto mokṣe 'pi abhyupāyāt jñānapūrṇatākāṅkṣī ca bahūn api gurūn kuryāt //
TantraS, 11, 20.0 yogī tu phalotsukasya yukto yadi upāyopadeśena avyavahitam eva phalaṃ dātuṃ śaktaḥ upāyopadeśena
tu jñāne eva yukto mokṣe 'pi abhyupāyāt jñānapūrṇatākāṅkṣī ca bahūn api gurūn kuryāt //
TantraS, 11, 21.0 uttamottamādijñānabhedāpekṣayā teṣu varteta sampūrṇajñānagurutyāge
tu prāyaścittam eva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt
svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo
'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi
tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 7.0 vīroddeśena
tu viśeṣaḥ tad yathā raṇareṇuḥ vīrāmbhaḥ mahāmarut vīrabhasma śmaśānanabhaḥ tadupahitau candrārkau ātmā nirvikalpakaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 9.0 viśeṣas
tu ānandadravyaṃ vīrādhāragataṃ nirīkṣaṇena śivamayīkṛtya tatraiva mantracakrapūjanam tataḥ tenaiva dehaprāṇobhayāśritadevatācakratarpaṇam iti mukhyaṃ snānam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha prasannahṛdayo yāgasthānaṃ yāyāt tac ca yatraiva hṛdayaṃ prasādayuktaṃ parameśvarasamāveśayogyaṃ bhavati tad eva na
tu asya anyal lakṣaṇam uktāv api dhyeyatādātmyam eva kāraṇam tad api bhāvaprasādād eva iti nānyat sthānam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 5.0 hrīṃ na pha hrīṃ hrīṃ ā kṣa hrīṃ ity ābhyāṃ śaktiśaktimadvācakābhyāṃ mālinīśabdarāśimantrābhyām ekenaiva ādau śaktiḥ tataḥ śaktimān iti muktau pādāgrāc chiro'ntam bhuktau
tu sarvo viparyayaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 15.1 agupte
tu bahiḥsthāne sati praviśya maṇḍalasthaṇḍilāgra eva bāhyaparivāradvāradevatācakrapūjāṃ pūrvoktaṃ ca nyāsādi kuryāt na bahiḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 19.0 tatra citprakāśa eva madhyaṃ tata itarapravibhāgapravṛtteḥ prakāśasvīkāryam ūrdhvam atathābhūtam adhaḥ prakāśanasammukhīnaṃ pūrvam itarat aparam saṃmukhībhūtaprakāśatvāt anantaraṃ tatprakāśadhārārohasthānaṃ dakṣiṇam ānukūlyāt tatsammukhaṃ
tu avabhāsyatvāt uttaram iti dikcatuṣkam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi
tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 5.0 tata ājñāṃ samucitām ādāya śūlamūlāt prabhṛti sitakamalāntaṃ samastam adhvānaṃ nyasya arcayet tato madhyame triśūle madhyārāyāṃ bhagavatī śrīparābhaṭṭārikā bhairavanāthena saha vāmārāyāṃ tathaiva śrīmadaparā dakṣiṇārāyāṃ śrīparāparā dakṣiṇe triśūle madhye śrīparāparā vāme triśūle madhye śrīmadaparā dve
tu yathāsvam //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ
tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi
tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ
tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ
tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ
tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 6.0 tattvajñāninas
tu na ko 'py ayam antyeṣṭyādiśrāddhānto vidhiḥ upayogī tanmaraṇaṃ tadvidyāsaṃtānināṃ parvadinaṃ saṃvidaṃśapūraṇāt tāvataḥ saṃtānasya ekasaṃvinmātraparamārthatvāt jīvato jñānalābhasaṃtānadivasavat //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 5.0 naimittikaṃ
tu tacchāsanasthānām api aniyatam tadyathā gurutadvargāgamanaṃ tatparvadinaṃ jñānalābhadinam ityādikam iti kecit //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 20.0 mārjāramūṣakaśvādibhakṣaṇe
tu śaṅkā janitā nirayāya iti jñānī api lokānugrahecchayā na tādṛk kuryāt lokaṃ vā parityajya āsīta iti sthaṇḍilayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya
tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 33.0 tither eva viśeṣalābhāt anuyāgakālānuvṛttis
tu parvadine mukhyā anuyāgaprādhānyāt parvayāgānām anuyāgo mūrtiyāgaḥ cakrayāgaḥ iti paryāyāḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī
tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra
tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 62.0 sarvayāgānteṣu upasaṃhṛte yāge aparedyuḥ gurupūjāṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ hi sa vidhyaṅgatayā toṣito na
tu prādhānyena iti tāṃ prādhānyena akurvan adhikārabandhena baddho bhavati //
TantraS, 21, 3.0 tatra saṃvinmātramaye viśvasmin saṃvidi ca vimarśātmikāyāṃ vimarśasya ca śabdanātmakatāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ sakalajaganniṣṭhavastunaḥ tadgatasya ca karmaphalasambandhavaicitryasya yat vimarśanaṃ tad eva śāstram iti parameśvarasvabhāvābhinna eva samastaḥ śāstrasaṃdarbho vastuta ekaphalaprāpakaḥ ekādhikāryuddeśenaiva tatra
tu parameśvaraniyatiśaktimahimnaiva bhāge bhāge rūḍhiḥ lokānām iti //
TantraS, 21, 4.0 kecit māyocitabhedaparāmarśātmani vedāgamādiśāstre rūḍhāḥ anye tathāvidha eva mokṣābhimānena sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavaśāstrādau pare
tu viviktaśivasvabhāvāmarśanasāre śaivasiddhāntādau anye sarvamayaparameśvaratāmarśanasāre mataṃgādiśāstre kecit tu viralaviralāḥ samastāvacchedavandhyasvātantryānandaparamārthasaṃvinmayaparameśvarasvarūpāmarśanātmani śrītrikaśāstrakrame kecit tu pūrvapūrvatyāgakrameṇa laṅghanena vā ity evam ekaphalasiddhiḥ ekasmād eva āgamāt //
TantraS, 21, 4.0 kecit māyocitabhedaparāmarśātmani vedāgamādiśāstre rūḍhāḥ anye tathāvidha eva mokṣābhimānena sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavaśāstrādau pare tu viviktaśivasvabhāvāmarśanasāre śaivasiddhāntādau anye sarvamayaparameśvaratāmarśanasāre mataṃgādiśāstre kecit
tu viralaviralāḥ samastāvacchedavandhyasvātantryānandaparamārthasaṃvinmayaparameśvarasvarūpāmarśanātmani śrītrikaśāstrakrame kecit tu pūrvapūrvatyāgakrameṇa laṅghanena vā ity evam ekaphalasiddhiḥ ekasmād eva āgamāt //
TantraS, 21, 4.0 kecit māyocitabhedaparāmarśātmani vedāgamādiśāstre rūḍhāḥ anye tathāvidha eva mokṣābhimānena sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavaśāstrādau pare tu viviktaśivasvabhāvāmarśanasāre śaivasiddhāntādau anye sarvamayaparameśvaratāmarśanasāre mataṃgādiśāstre kecit tu viralaviralāḥ samastāvacchedavandhyasvātantryānandaparamārthasaṃvinmayaparameśvarasvarūpāmarśanātmani śrītrikaśāstrakrame kecit
tu pūrvapūrvatyāgakrameṇa laṅghanena vā ity evam ekaphalasiddhiḥ ekasmād eva āgamāt //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ
tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 7.0 siddhikāmasya dvitīyaturyapañcamāḥ sarvathā nirvartyāḥ ṣaṣṭhas
tu mumukṣoḥ mukhyaḥ tasyāpi dvitīyādyā naimittike yathāsambhavam anuṣṭheyā eva vidhipūraṇārthaṃ ca //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā tatra prādhānyam etena ca viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti
tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 evam etebhyo yāgebhyo 'nyatamaṃ kṛtvā yadi tathāvidhanirvicikitsatāpacitritahṛdayaḥ śiṣyo bhavati tadā tasmai tadyāgadarśanapūrvakaṃ tilājyāhutipūrvakanirapekṣam eva pūrvoktavyāptyā anusaṃdhānakrameṇa avalokanayā dīkṣāṃ kuryāt parokṣadīkṣādike naimittikānte
tu pūrva eva vidhiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 14.2 anuttaraṣaḍardhārthakrame
tvekāpi nekṣyate //
TĀ, 1, 29.1 dvitīyena
tu sūtreṇa kriyāṃ vā karaṇaṃ ca vā /
TĀ, 1, 31.1 svatantrātmātiriktastu tuccho 'tuccho 'pi kaścana /
TĀ, 1, 32.1 yattu jñeyasatattvasya pūrṇapūrṇaprathātmakam /
TĀ, 1, 34.2 amukta eva
muktastu sarvāvacchedavarjitaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 35.1 yattu jñeyasatattvasya jñānaṃ sarvātmanojjhitam /
TĀ, 1, 41.1 kṣīṇe
tu paśusaṃskāre puṃsaḥ prāptaparasthiteḥ /
TĀ, 1, 44.1 bauddhajñānena
tu yadā bauddhamajñānajṛmbhitam /
TĀ, 1, 50.1 bauddhājñānanivṛttau
tu vikalponmūlanāddhruvam /
TĀ, 1, 51.1 vikalpayuktacitastu piṇḍapātācchivaṃ vrajet /
TĀ, 1, 51.2 itarastu tadaiveti śāstrasyātra pradhānataḥ //
TĀ, 1, 77.2 vikalpo vetti
tadvattu nādabindvādinā śivam //
TĀ, 1, 90.1 paraṃ śivaṃ
tu vrajati bhairavākhyaṃ japādapi /
TĀ, 1, 129.2 taduktaṃ na vidurmāṃ
tu tattvenātaścalanti te //
TĀ, 1, 131.1 nimajjya vedyatāṃ ye
tu tatra saṃvinmayīṃ sthitim /
TĀ, 1, 133.2 na
tvākṛtiḥ kuto 'pyanyā devatā na hi socitā //
TĀ, 1, 144.2 jñānameva
tu tatsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tvicchātmakaṃ matam //
TĀ, 1, 144.2 jñānameva tu tatsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ
tvicchātmakaṃ matam //
TĀ, 1, 156.2 svarūpaṃ cātmanaḥ saṃvinnānyattatra
tu yāḥ punaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 183.1 sā siddhirna
vikalpāttu vastvapekṣāvivarjitāt /
TĀ, 1, 189.2 aśuddhiśudhyamānatvaśuddhitastu mitho 'pi tat //
TĀ, 1, 217.2 yasyāṃ sphuṭe paraṃ
tvasyāṃ saṃkocaḥ pūrvanītitaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 238.3 iti te mūlataḥ kṣiptā
yattvatrānyaiḥ samarthitam //
TĀ, 1, 239.2 tadvihantrī kriyā dīkṣā
tvañjanādikakarmavat //
TĀ, 1, 249.2 kiṃ
tvanunmudritākāraṃ vastvevābhidadhātyayam //
TĀ, 1, 251.2 saṃśayaḥ sa kimityaṃśe
vikalpastvanyathā sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 264.2 lakṣyaṃ vyāptyādivijñānajālaṃ
tvatra parīkṣaṇam //
TĀ, 1, 274.2 mahānavāntaro divyo miśro
'nyonyastu pañcamaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 286.2 ityeṣa pūrvajoddeśaḥ kathyate
tvanujo 'dhunā //
TĀ, 1, 316.2 tadvibhāgaḥ sādhakatvamabhiṣekavidhau
tviyat //
TĀ, 1, 322.2 vyākhyāvidhiḥ
śrutavidhirgurupūjāvidhistviyat //
TĀ, 1, 331.2 yattu prekṣyaṃ dṛśi parigataṃ taimirīṃ doṣamudrāṃ dūraṃ rundhet prabhavatu kathaṃ tatra mālinyaśaṅkā //
TĀ, 2, 3.2 svayaṃ
tu teṣāṃ tattādṛk kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati //
TĀ, 2, 23.2 ekaśabdasya na
tvarthaḥ saṃkhyā cidvyaktibhedabhāk //
TĀ, 2, 31.1 ābhyāmeva
tu hetubhyāṃ na dvyātmā na dvayojjhitaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 39.2 yastu dhvastākhilabhavamalo bhairavībhāvapūrṇaḥ kṛtyaṃ tasya sphuṭamidamiyallokakartavyamātram //
TĀ, 2, 43.2 jñānena hi mahāsiddho
bhavedyogīśvarastviti //
TĀ, 2, 47.2 nānirmalacitaḥ puṃso
'nugrahastvanupāyakaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 10.2 teṣāmevāsti sadvidyāmayaṃ
tvapratighātakam //
TĀ, 3, 12.1 yastvāha netratejāṃsi svacchātpratiphalantyalam /
TĀ, 3, 13.2 tenaiva tejasā jñatve ko 'rthaḥ syāddarpaṇena
tu //
TĀ, 3, 14.1 viparyastaistu tejobhirgrāhakātmatvamāgataiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 15.2 na
tvasya spṛśyabhinnasya vedyaikāntasvarūpiṇaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 19.1 tasmāttu naiṣa bhedena yadbhāti tata ucyate /
TĀ, 3, 19.2 ādhārastatra
tūpāyā dīpadṛksaṃvidaḥ kramāt //
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe tathā kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye
tviti //
TĀ, 3, 29.1 mukhyagrahaṃ
tvapi vinā pratibimbagraho bhavet /
TĀ, 3, 34.1 kṣaṇe
tu pratibimbatvaṃ śrutiśca samakālikā /
TĀ, 3, 39.2 tathā rasasparśanasaurabhādikaṃ na lakṣyate 'kṣeṇa vinā sthitaṃ
tvapi //
TĀ, 3, 42.1 na
tu smṛtānmānasagocarādṛtā bhavetkriyā sā kila vartamānataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 48.2 ataḥ svacchatamo bodho na ratnaṃ
tvākṛtigrahāt //
TĀ, 3, 50.2 tadapi pratibimbatvameti bodhe 'nyathā
tvasat //
TĀ, 3, 58.2 prājñā vastuni yujyante na
tu sāmayike dhvanau //
TĀ, 3, 60.2 na hānirhetumātre
tu praśno 'yaṃ paryavasyati //
TĀ, 3, 80.2 tathāpi vibhavasthānaṃ sā na
tu prācyajanmabhūḥ //
TĀ, 3, 87.1 eṣa kṣobhaḥ kṣobhaṇā
tu tūṣṇīṃbhūtānyamātṛgam /
TĀ, 3, 116.2 kimapyasti nijaṃ kiṃ
tu saṃviditthaṃ prakāśate //
TĀ, 3, 127.1 na
tu sā jñātṛtā yasyāṃ śuddhajñeyādyapekṣate /
TĀ, 3, 147.2 dhvanirūpamanicchaṃ
tu dhyānadhāraṇavarjitam //
TĀ, 3, 171.2 nirañjanaṃ paraṃ dhāma tattvaṃ tasya
tu sāñjanam //
TĀ, 3, 177.1 yattvatra rūṣaṇāhetur eṣitavyaṃ sthitaṃ tataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 216.2 dvitīyaḥ sa
visargastu cittasaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 223.2 ādimāntyavihīnāstu mantrāḥ syuḥ śaradabhravat //
TĀ, 3, 241.2 yattu carmāvanaddhādi kiṃcittatraiṣa yo dhvaniḥ //
TĀ, 3, 244.2 yā
tu sphuṭānāṃ varṇānāmutpattau kāraṇaṃ bhavet //
TĀ, 3, 260.2 praśamaśca dvidhā śāntyā haṭhapākakrameṇa
tu //
TĀ, 3, 287.1 jagatsarvaṃ mattaḥ prabhavati vibhedena bahudhā tathāpyetadrūḍhaṃ mayi vigalite
tvatra na paraḥ /
TĀ, 4, 8.2 parāmṛśyā kathaṃ tāthārūpyasṛṣṭau
tu sā jaḍā //
TĀ, 4, 19.2 sa evāṃśaka ityuktaḥ svabhāvākhyaḥ sa
tu sphuṭam //
TĀ, 4, 23.1 na
tu saṃtoṣataḥ sveṣu bhogeṣvāśīḥpravartanāt /
TĀ, 4, 31.2 tattattvapralayānte
tu tadūrdhvāṃ sṛṣṭimāgataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 36.1 śaktipātastu tatraiṣa kramikaḥ sampravartate /
TĀ, 4, 39.1 yastu rūḍho 'pi tatrodyatparāmarśaviśāradaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 51.2 yastu tadrūpabhāgātmabhāvanātaḥ paraṃ vinā //
TĀ, 4, 69.2 yastu śāstraṃ vinā naiti śuddhavidyākhyasaṃvidam //
TĀ, 4, 71.2 abhiṣekaṃ samāsādya yo bhavetsa
tu kalpitaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 73.2 tasya yo 'kalpito bhāgaḥ sa
tu śreṣṭhatamaḥ smṛtaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 76.2 yas
tv akalpitarūpo 'pi saṃvādadṛḍhatākṛte //
TĀ, 4, 96.1 yogāṅgatā
yamādestu samādhyantasya varṇyate /
TĀ, 4, 97.2 buddhau vārpyaṃ tadabhyāsānnaiṣa
nyāyastu saṃvidi //
TĀ, 4, 137.1 sakṛdyasya
tu saṃśrutyā puṇyapāpairna lipyate /
TĀ, 4, 146.1 na vyākhyātaṃ
tu nirbhajya yato 'tisarahasyakam /
TĀ, 4, 203.2 purobhāvya svayaṃ tiṣṭhed uktavad
dīkṣitastu saḥ //
TĀ, 4, 236.2 tatrāstvasatyaḥ svātantrye sa eva
tu vidhāyakaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 244.1 lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ
tu tattattvaṃ taiḥ pragopitam /
TĀ, 4, 259.1 tanniṣedhastu mantrārthasārvātmyapratipattaye /
TĀ, 5, 4.1 kasyacittu vikalpo 'sau svātmasaṃskaraṇaṃ prati /
TĀ, 5, 8.2 tasyaiva
tu svatantratvāddviguṇaṃ jaḍacidvapuḥ //
TĀ, 5, 16.1 dṛṣṭe 'pyadṛṣṭakalpatvaṃ vikalpena
tu niścayaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 18.2 ādyā
tu prāṇanābhikhyāparoccārātmikā bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 40.1 śaktayo 'sya jagat kṛtsnaṃ
śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ /
TĀ, 5, 40.2 iti māṅgalaśāstre
tu śrīśrīkaṇṭho nyarūpayat //
TĀ, 5, 45.1 prāṇodaye prameye
tu parānandaṃ vibhāvayet /
TĀ, 5, 95.1 dhāmnā
tu bodhayeddhāma dhāma dhāmāntagaṃ kuru /
TĀ, 5, 95.2 taddhāma dhāmagatyā
tu bhedyaṃ dhāmāntamāntaram //
TĀ, 5, 96.1 bhedopabhedabhedena bhedaḥ
kāryastu madhyataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 117.3 avyaktādbalamādyaṃ parasya nānuttare
tviyaṃ carcā //
TĀ, 5, 119.2 avyakte viśrāmyati nānuttaradhāmagā
tviyaṃ carcā //
TĀ, 6, 1.1 sthānaprakalpākhyatayā
sphuṭastu bāhyo 'bhyupāyaḥ pravivicyate 'tha //
TĀ, 6, 18.1 tadvāsanākṣaye
tveṣāmakṣīṇaṃ vāsanāntaram /
TĀ, 6, 23.1 baddhā yāgādikāle
tu niṣkalatvācchivātmikā /
TĀ, 6, 27.2 mahāsandhyā tṛtīyā
tu supraśāntātmikā sthitā //
TĀ, 6, 30.2 dvaitināṃ
bhogyabhāvāttu prabuddhānāṃ yato 'dyate //
TĀ, 6, 35.1 yastu mūrtyavabhāsāṃśaḥ sa deśādhvā nigadyate /
TĀ, 6, 51.1 tatrāpi
tu prayatno 'sau na saṃvedyatayā sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 51.2 vedyayatnāttu hṛdayātprāṇacāro vibhajyate //
TĀ, 6, 56.2 jyeṣṭhā
tu suprabuddhānāṃ bubhutsūnāṃ ca raudrikā //
TĀ, 6, 77.1 tayostu viśramo 'rdhe 'rdhe tithyaḥ pañcadaśetarāḥ /
TĀ, 6, 82.2 veditā vedyaviśrānto vettā
tvantarmukhasthitiḥ //
TĀ, 6, 85.2 vedye viśrāntiradhikā dinadairghyāya tatra
tu //
TĀ, 6, 89.2 śrīsantānagurustvāha sthānaṃ buddhāprabuddhayoḥ //
TĀ, 6, 92.1 heye
tu darśite śiṣyāḥ satpathaikāntadarśinaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 93.2 dvādaśāntasamīpe
tu yāsau pañcadaśī tuṭiḥ //
TĀ, 6, 102.1 arkaḥ pramāṇaṃ
somastu meyaṃ jñānakriyātmakau /
TĀ, 6, 116.1 praveśe
tu tulāsthe 'rke tadeva viṣuvadbhavet /
TĀ, 6, 130.2 tithistattriṃśatā māsaste dvādaśa
tu vatsaraḥ //
TĀ, 6, 141.1 dagdhvā lokatrayaṃ
dhūmāttvanyatprasvāpayettrayam /
TĀ, 6, 148.1 brahmaṇaḥ
pralayollāsasahasraistu rasāgnibhiḥ /
TĀ, 6, 151.1 na bhoktā jño 'dhikāre
tu vṛtta eva śivībhavet /
TĀ, 6, 162.1 nādo nādāntavṛttyā
tu bhittvā brahmabilaṃ haṭhāt /
TĀ, 6, 163.1 etāvacchaktitattve
tu vijñeyaṃ khalvaharniśam /
TĀ, 6, 193.2 adhovaktraṃ
tvidaṃ dvaitakalaṅkaikāntaśātanam //
TĀ, 6, 225.1 tadevendvarkamatrānye varṇāḥ
sūkṣmodayastvayam /
TĀ, 6, 226.1 mātrā hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghāṣṭakaṃ dvistriḥ plutaṃ
tu ᄆ /
TĀ, 6, 233.1 vedā
mātrārdhamanyattu dvicatuḥṣaḍguṇaṃ trayam /
TĀ, 6, 235.2 aṅgulārdhe 'dribhāgena
tvardhamātrā purā punaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 240.1 uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ
dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 241.2 rātrau ca hrāsavṛddhyatra kecidāhurna ke 'pi
tu //
TĀ, 6, 244.1 nava
vargāṃstu ye prāhusteṣāṃ prāṇaśatī ravīn /
TĀ, 7, 2.1 ityayatnajamākhyātaṃ yatnajaṃ
tu nigadyate /
TĀ, 7, 6.2 catuṣke
tu sahasrāṇi pañca caiva catuḥśatī //
TĀ, 7, 8.1 saptake trisahasraṃ
tu ṣaḍaśītyadhikaṃ smṛtam /
TĀ, 7, 8.2 śataistu saptaviṃśatyā varṇāṣṭakavikalpite //
TĀ, 7, 9.1 caturviṃśatiśatyā
tu navārṇeṣūdayo bhavet /
TĀ, 7, 12.2 trayodaśaśatī sārdhā ṣoḍaśārṇe
tu kathyate //
TĀ, 7, 14.2 saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyāte
tūdayo 'ṣṭaśatātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 16.2 catuṣpañcāśake cakre śatānāṃ
tu catuṣṭayam //
TĀ, 7, 18.2 cakre
tu ṣaṇṇavatyākhye sapādā dviśatī bhavet //
TĀ, 7, 19.1 aṣṭottaraśate cakre
dviśatastūdayo bhavet /
TĀ, 7, 25.1 kālastu bhedakastasya sa tu sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇo mataḥ /
TĀ, 7, 25.1 kālastu bhedakastasya sa
tu sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇo mataḥ /
TĀ, 7, 29.1 tadabhāvānna vijñānābhāvaḥ saivaṃ
tu saiva dhīḥ /
TĀ, 7, 32.2 ye
tvitthaṃ na vidusteṣāṃ vikalpo nopapadyate //
TĀ, 7, 44.1 ayuktāḥ śaktimārge
tu na japtāścodayena ye /
TĀ, 7, 46.2 śakyate satataṃ yuktaistāvajjapyaṃ
tu sādhakaiḥ //
TĀ, 7, 54.1 pūrṇe samudaye
tvatra praveśaikātmyanirgamāḥ /
TĀ, 7, 56.1 mantracakrodayajñastu vidyācakrodayārthavit /
TĀ, 7, 58.2 bahvakṣarastu yo mantro vidyā vā cakrameva vā //
TĀ, 7, 59.1 śaktisthaṃ naiva taṃ tatra
vibhāgastvoṃnamo'ntagaḥ /
TĀ, 7, 60.2 pūrvodaye
tu viśramya dvitīyenollasedyadā //
TĀ, 7, 61.2 yadā pūrṇodayātmā
tu samaḥ kālastrike sphuret //
TĀ, 7, 71.1 viśve sṛṣṭilayāste
tu citrā vāyvantarakramāt /
TĀ, 8, 13.1 avyāhatavibhāgo 'smibhāvo mūlaṃ
tu bodhagam /
TĀ, 8, 15.1 bodhāgraṃ
tattu vidbodhaṃ nistaraṅgaṃ bṛhatsukham /
TĀ, 8, 35.2 te
tu tatrāpi deveśaṃ bhaktyā cetparyupāsate //
TĀ, 8, 36.2 anyathā ye
tu vartante tadbhoganiratātmakāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 39.2 mucyante 'nye
tu badhyante pūrvakṛtyānusārataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 41.2 siddhātantre
tu pātālapṛṣṭhe yakṣīsamāvṛtam //
TĀ, 8, 48.1 cakravāṭaścaturdikko meruratra
tu lokapāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 49.2 tejovatī svadiśyagneḥ purī tāṃ paścimena
tu //
TĀ, 8, 50.2 yāmyāṃ saṃyamanī tāṃ
tu paścimena kramāt sthitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 52.1 rakṣāṃsi
siddhagandharvāstūttareṇottareṇa tām /
TĀ, 8, 66.1 savyottarāyatau tau
tu catustriṃśatsahasrakau /
TĀ, 8, 79.2 harikinnaravarṣe ca bhogabhūrna
tu karmabhūḥ //
TĀ, 8, 82.2 tatra tretā sadā kālo bhārate
tu caturyugam //
TĀ, 8, 88.2 śivāntaṃ tena muktirvā kanyākhye
tu viśeṣataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 93.2 syāt saptadaśadhā
khaṇḍairnavabhistu samāsataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 105.1 girisaptakaparikalpitatāvatkhaṇḍāstu pañca śākādyāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 123.2 pañcāśadyojanādūrdhvaṃ tasmādūrdhvaṃ śatena
tu //
TĀ, 8, 139.2 agnikanyā mātaraśca rudraśaktyā
tvadhiṣṭhitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 141.2 dakṣastu navame brahmaśaktyā samadhiniṣṭhitaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 143.2 svarlokastu bhuvarlokāddhruvāntaṃ paribhāṣyate //
TĀ, 8, 144.2 candrāllakṣeṇa nākṣatraṃ tato lakṣadvayena
tu //
TĀ, 8, 167.1 śatarudrāvadhir huṃphaṭ
bhedayettattu duḥśamam /
TĀ, 8, 184.1 siddhātantre
tu hemāṇḍācchatakoṭer bahiḥ śatam /
TĀ, 8, 199.1 rudrāṇḍaṃ sālilaṃ
tvaṇḍaṃ śakracāpākṛti sthitam /
TĀ, 8, 201.2 abdheḥ puraṃ
tatastvāpyaṃ rasatanmātradhāraṇāt //
TĀ, 8, 205.1 tatastu taijasaṃ tattvaṃ śivāgneratra saṃsthitiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 206.2 prāṇasya bhuvanaṃ vāyordaśadhā daśadhā
tu tat //
TĀ, 8, 220.2 kalpe kalpe prasūyante dharādyāstābhya eva
tu //
TĀ, 8, 233.2 taratamayogena tato 'pi devayonyaṣṭakaṃ lakṣyaṃ
tu //
TĀ, 8, 254.1 tattvaṃ tatra
tu saṃkṣubdhā guṇāḥ prasuvate dhiyam /
TĀ, 8, 257.1 avyaktamiṣṭāḥ sāmyaṃ
tu saṅgamātraṃ na cetarat /
TĀ, 8, 257.2 asmākaṃ
tu svatantreśatathecchākṣobhasaṃgatam //
TĀ, 8, 275.2 mūḍhavivṛttavilīnaiḥ karaṇaiḥ
kecittu vikaraṇakāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 295.1 puṃsa ūrdhvaṃ
tu niyatistatrasthāḥ śaṃkarā daśa /
TĀ, 8, 295.2 hemābhāḥ susitāḥ kālatattve
tu daśa te śivāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 319.2 parivartate sthitiḥ kila devo
'nantastu sarvathā madhye //
TĀ, 8, 324.2 niḥsaṃkhyaṃ ca vicitraṃ māyaivaikā
tvabhinneyam //
TĀ, 8, 325.2 asaṃkhyātaṃ niśāśaktisaṃjñaṃ
tvekasvarūpakam //
TĀ, 8, 330.2 pralayānte hyanantena saṃhṛtāste
tvaharmukhe //
TĀ, 8, 341.1 vidyātattvordhvamaiśaṃ
tu tattvaṃ tatra kramordhvagam /
TĀ, 8, 348.2 nirvātyanantanāthastaddhāmāviśati
sūkṣmarudrastu //
TĀ, 8, 352.2 māyādiravīcyanto
bhavastvanantādirucyate 'pyabhavaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 354.1 iṣṭā ca
tannivṛttirhyabhavastvadhare na bhūyate yasmāt /
TĀ, 8, 359.2 śaktyāvṛtestu tejasvidhruveśābhyām alaṃkṛtam //
TĀ, 8, 390.1 nādordhvatastu sauṣumnaṃ tatra tacchaktibhṛtprabhuḥ /
TĀ, 8, 392.1 nādaḥ
suṣumnādhārastu bhittvā viśvamidaṃ jagat /
TĀ, 8, 399.1 madhye
tvanāśritaṃ tatra devadevo hyanāśritaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 408.1 rudrāḥ śataṃ savīraṃ
bahirnivṛttistu sāṣṭaśatabhuvanā syāt /
TĀ, 8, 410.1 anye
tu samastānāṃ śodhyatvaṃ varṇayanti bhuvanānām /
TĀ, 8, 435.1 śodhanamatha taddhānau śeṣaṃ
tvantargataṃ kāryam /
TĀ, 8, 452.1 aṣṭādaśa bhuvanā syāt śāntyatītā
tvabhuvanaiva /
TĀ, 9, 23.2 tathā ghaṭānantaratā kiṃ
tu sā niyamojjhitā //
TĀ, 9, 37.2 kaumbhakārī
tu saṃvittiravacchedāvabhāsanāt //
TĀ, 11, 10.2 svātantryāttu nijaṃ rūpaṃ boddhṛdharmādavicyutam //
TĀ, 11, 19.2 pañcaitāni
tu tattvāni yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat //
TĀ, 11, 21.2 yattu sarvāvibhāgātma svatantraṃ bodhasundaram //
TĀ, 11, 22.1 saptatriṃśaṃ
tu tatprāhustattvaṃ paraśivābhidham /
TĀ, 11, 28.2 samaiva vedyīkaraṇaṃ kevalaṃ
tvadhikaṃ yataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 29.2 gandho raso rūpamantaḥ sūkṣmabhāvakrameṇa
tu //
TĀ, 11, 31.1 tatsparśānte
tu saṃvittiḥ śuddhacidvyomarūpiṇī /
TĀ, 11, 32.2 ityuktaṃ kṣobhakatvena spande
sparśastu no tathā //
TĀ, 11, 75.1 svātantryalābhataḥ svavākyapramālābhe
tu boddhṛtā /
TĀ, 11, 82.1 tena guptena guptāste śeṣā
varṇāstviti sphuṭam /
TĀ, 11, 84.2 anantarbhāvaśaktau
tu sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tu śodhayet //
TĀ, 11, 84.2 anantarbhāvaśaktau tu sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmaṃ
tu śodhayet //
TĀ, 12, 18.1 niṣkampatve
sakampastu kampaṃ nirhrāsayedbalāt /
TĀ, 12, 25.2 sarvāśaṅkāśaniṃ mārgaṃ numo māheśvaraṃ
tviti //
TĀ, 16, 1.2 yadā
tu samayasthasya putrakatve niyojanam /
TĀ, 16, 22.2 ye
tu tāmadvayavyāptiṃ na vindanti śivātmikām //
TĀ, 16, 46.2 kevalaṃ
tvathavāgnīnduravisaṃghaṭṭamadhyagam //
TĀ, 16, 53.2 yastvanyatrāpi nihataḥ sāmastyenāṃśato 'pivā //
TĀ, 16, 65.1 uktaṃ
tvānandaśāstre yo mantrasaṃskāravāṃstyajet /
TĀ, 16, 70.1 taṃ paśuṃ kiṃtu kāṅkṣā cedviśeṣe taṃ
tu ḍhaukayet /
TĀ, 16, 80.2 kṛtyopādhivaśādbhinnaṃ ṣoḍhābhinnaṃ
tu vastutaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 98.1 kvacicchodhyaṃ
tvavinyasya śodhakanyāsamātrataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 129.2 vinyastāni taditthaṃ śeṣe
tu vyāpakaṃ śivaṃ tattvam //
TĀ, 16, 206.1 yastu sadā bhāvanayā svabhyastajñānavānguruḥ sa śiśoḥ /
TĀ, 16, 209.1 varṇādhvā yadyapi proktaḥ śodhyaḥ
pāśātmakastu saḥ /
TĀ, 16, 230.2 dvādaśakaṃ dvādaśakaṃ tattvopari
pūrvavattvanyat //
TĀ, 16, 298.2 yastu vijñānayogādivandhyaḥ so 'ndho yathā pathi //
TĀ, 16, 305.2 jñānamayyāṃ
tu dīkṣāyāṃ tad viśudhyati saṃdhitaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 19.2 paratvena
tu yatpūjyaṃ tatsvatantracidātmakam //
TĀ, 17, 20.1 anavacchitprakāśatvānna prakāśyaṃ
tu kutracit /
TĀ, 17, 76.2 yato 'dhikārabhogākhyau dvau pāśau
tu sadāśive //
TĀ, 17, 82.2 dvyātmakaṃ vā kṣipetpūrṇāṃ praśāntakaraṇena
tu //
TĀ, 17, 84.2 śivārkaraśmibhistīvraiḥ kṣubdhaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ
tu yat //
TĀ, 17, 93.1 tadā tattattvabhūmau
tu tatsaṃkhyāyām ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 17, 99.1 śaktyā tatra kṣipāmyenamiti
dhyāyaṃstu dīkṣayet /
TĀ, 18, 1.3 yatra tatra pradeśe
tu pūjayitvā guruḥ śivam //
TĀ, 18, 2.2 jananādivihīnāṃ
tu yena yenādhvanā guruḥ //
TĀ, 19, 8.2 utkramayya
tatastvenaṃ paratattve niyojayet //
TĀ, 19, 11.2 saṃhṛtikramataḥ sārdhaṃ sṛkchindiyugalena
tu //
TĀ, 19, 33.2 paṭhatostvanayorvastusvabhāvāttasya sā gatiḥ //
TĀ, 19, 38.1 hanta kuḍyāgrato 'pyasya
niṣedhastvatha kathyate /
TĀ, 19, 40.2 sa
tu vastusvabhāvena galitākṣo 'pi budhyate //
TĀ, 19, 46.1 dīkṣā hi nāma saṃskāro na
tvanyatso 'sti cāsya hi /
TĀ, 19, 50.2 sādhakastu sadā sādhye phale niyatiyantraṇāt //
TĀ, 19, 55.1 sarvaṃ bhogaṃ virūpaṃ
tu matvā dehaṃ tyajedyadi /
TĀ, 20, 5.1 taptaṃ naitatprarohāya tenaiva pratyayena
tu /
TĀ, 20, 6.1 dagdhāni na svakāryāya nirbījapratyayaṃ
tvimam /
TĀ, 20, 9.1 avadhūte nirācāre tattvajñe
natvayaṃ vidhiḥ /
TĀ, 21, 13.1 vidhiḥ sarvaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ sa
tu saṃkṣipta iṣyate /
TĀ, 21, 31.2 na tadā mucyate dehāddehānte
tu śivaṃ vrajet //
TĀ, 21, 41.1 sapratyayā
tviyaṃ yatra spandate darbhajā tanuḥ /
TĀ, 21, 46.2 tatrottaraṃ syādbalavatsaṃskārāya
tvadhastanam //
TĀ, 26, 9.1 yaḥ sarvathā parāpekṣāmujjhitvā
tu sthito nijāt /
TĀ, 26, 13.1 naimittikastu sarveṣāṃ parvaṇāṃ pūjanaṃ japaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 17.2 na mukhye yogya ityanyasevātaḥ
syāttu yogyatā //
TĀ, 26, 22.1 lipisthitastu yo mantro nirvīryaḥ so 'tra kalpitaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 23.2 ye
tu pustakalabdhe 'pi mantre vīryaṃ prajānate //
TĀ, 26, 53.2 āgatasya
tu mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 4.0 mūlādhāras
tu prathamapratibhollāsamahānādaviśeṣaḥ sṛṣṭisvabhāvaḥ bhedābhedātmakasaṃvitpadārthaprathamāśrayabhittibhūtatvāt //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 5.0 payodharas
tu payaḥ samastāpyāyakatvāt sarvāśrayasaṃvitsvarūpaṃ tad eva dhārayati sthitipraroham avalambayati yaḥ spanda ādyonmeṣa eva sarvapadārthāvabhāsanāt sthitirūpaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 8, 3.1 tena
yuktāstu vajrādyāḥ siddhidāḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ /
ĀK, 2, 6, 1.3 khuraṃ tatra guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ guṇahīnaṃ
tu miśrakam //
ĀK, 2, 7, 27.2 tālena vaṅgaṃ trividhaṃ
tu lohaṃ nārīpayo ghnanti ca hiṅgulena //
ĀK, 2, 8, 17.2 chāyāḥ pāṭalanīlapītadhavalāstatrāpi sāmānyataḥ saptānāṃ bahuśo na labdhir itaracchaukteyakaṃ
tūlvaṇam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 213.1 guṇavidhṛtā sakhi tiṣṭhasi tathaiva dehena kiṃ
tu hṛdayaṃ te /
Āsapt, 2, 641.1 satyaṃ patir avidagdhaḥ sā
tu svadhiyaiva nidhuvane nipuṇā /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 6.2 vyākhyābhāsarasaprakāśanam idaṃ
tv asmin yadi prāpyate kvāpi kvāpi kaṇo guṇasya tadasau karṇe kṣaṇaṃ dhīyatām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 13.0 prayojanābhidhāyivākye
tu svalpaprayatnabodhye prayojanasāmānyasaṃdehādeva pravṛttirupapannā na punaranekasaṃvatsarakleśabodhye śāstre //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 21.0 abhīṣṭadevatānamaskārastu granthādau śiṣṭācāraprāptaḥ paramaśiṣṭenāgniveśena kṛta eva anyathā śiṣṭācāralaṅghanena śiṣṭatvameva na syād vyākhyānāntarāyabhayaśca tathā granthāviniveśitasyāpi namaskārasya pratyavāyāpahatvācca na granthaniveśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 24.0 yat punaḥ śiṣyapraśnānantaryārthatvam athaśabdasya varṇyate tanna māṃ dhinoti nahi śiṣyān puro vyavasthāpya śāstraṃ kriyate śrotṛbuddhisthīkāre
tu śāstrakaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ na ca buddhisthīkṛtāḥ praṣṭāro bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ
tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyam asevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā
tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 8.0 yattvatyantaduḥkhagṛhītasya jīvitaṃ jihāsitaṃ tatra duḥkhasyātyantajihāsitasyānyathā hātum aśakyatvāt priyamapi jīvitaṃ tyaktum icchati na svarūpeṇa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 3.0 sarvabhāvānāmityatra sarvaśabdaḥ kṛtsnavācī bhavanti sattāmanubhavantīti bhāvā dravyaguṇakarmāṇītyarthaḥ
natu bhavantyutpadyanta iti bhāvāḥ tathā sati pṛthivyādiparamāṇūnāṃ nityānāṃ sāmānyasya pārthivadvyaṇukādivṛddhaṃ kāryam asaṃgṛhītaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 10.0 ye
tu samānam eva sāmānyam iti kṛtvā dravyādyeva sāmānyaśabdenābhidadhati teṣāṃ mate sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca ityādigranthoktasya sāmānyasya na kiṃcidanenoktaṃ syād ity asaṃbandhārthatvaṃ prakaraṇasya syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 11.0 etacca vṛddhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasya na lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ tarhyāyurvedopayoginā dharmeṇa nirdeśaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ
tu sāmānyamekatvakaram iti kariṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha
tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 16.0 anye
tu bruvate saṃvatsarasyāyanadvayasya ca ṛtumelakarūpatvād ṛtugrahaṇe naiva grahaṇaṃ labdhaṃ tena kālagrahaṇaviśeṣaṇaṃ tena kālarūpaḥ ṛturiti strīṇāmevārtavadarśanaṃ yadṛtustadvyāvartyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati
tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyata evārke tena viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā
tu stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 6.0 vātastviha meghasambandhāhitaśaityo'rkatāpaparipanthī bhavati śaśino'vyāhatabalatvaṃ sūryasya paripanthino'bhihatapratāpatvād anuguṇamedhavātavarṣaṇayogācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 1.0 pittāntargata iti vacanena śarīre jvālādiyuktavahniniṣedhena pittoṣmarūpasya vahneḥ sadbhāvaṃ darśayati na
tu pittādabhedaṃ pitte nāgnimāndyasya grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇatvāt tathā pittaharasya sarpiṣo'gnivardhanatvenoktatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya
tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.7 atra doṣāḥ saṃsargāṃśāṃśavikalpādibhirasaṃkhyeyāḥ
dūṣyāstu śarīrāvayavā aṇuśaḥ parasparamelakena vibhajyamānā asaṃkhyeyāḥ liṅgāni kṛtsnavikāragatānyasaṃkhyeyānyeva āviṣkṛtāni tu tantre kathitāni hetavaścāvāntaraviśeṣādasaṃkhyeyāḥ pravyaktā eva /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.7 atra doṣāḥ saṃsargāṃśāṃśavikalpādibhirasaṃkhyeyāḥ dūṣyāstu śarīrāvayavā aṇuśaḥ parasparamelakena vibhajyamānā asaṃkhyeyāḥ liṅgāni kṛtsnavikāragatānyasaṃkhyeyānyeva āviṣkṛtāni
tu tantre kathitāni hetavaścāvāntaraviśeṣādasaṃkhyeyāḥ pravyaktā eva /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.8 kecit punaḥ eṣāṃ vikārāḥ iti paṭhanti sa
tu pāṭho nānumatastāvat yadi ca syāttadā dehamanaḥpratyavamarśakam eṣām iti padaṃ bahuvacanaṃ tu manaḥśarīrayorbahutvavivakṣayā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.8 kecit punaḥ eṣāṃ vikārāḥ iti paṭhanti sa tu pāṭho nānumatastāvat yadi ca syāttadā dehamanaḥpratyavamarśakam eṣām iti padaṃ bahuvacanaṃ
tu manaḥśarīrayorbahutvavivakṣayā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ
tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 19.0 atra kasyacidaṅgasya pādādeḥ śūlādayo'bhihitā na hastādīnāṃ tatra ye'bhihitāste pradhānabhūtāḥ prāyobhāvitvena
anuktāstu vātavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyatvena grāhyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 12, 4.2 atrāpyapariṇāmīti sambadhyate apariṇāmīti pittaśleṣmasambandhanirapekṣaṃ na
tu śarīrāvayavānapekṣamiti yataḥ brūte taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ iti ata eva ca sraṃsādīnāṃ śarīrāvayavāpekṣatvena na sarvadā bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa
tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ
tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt
tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti
kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam
atastu madhuro rasaḥ ityādinā granthena tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 4.0 tena yaducyate vairodhikānāṃ sarvadāpathyatvena nānauṣadhaṃ dravyam iti vaco virodhi tanna bhavati vairodhikāni hi saṃyogasaṃskāradeśakālādyapekṣāṇi bhavanti vairodhikasaṃyogādyabhāve
tu pathyānyapi kvacit syuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 6.0 yattu tṛṇapāṃśuprabhṛtīni nopayujyante ato na tāni bheṣajānītyucyate tanna teṣāmapi bheṣajasvedādyupāyatvena bheṣajatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 1.0 pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ gurukharādiguṇayogād bheṣajatvam uktaṃ tena guṇaprabhāvādeva bheṣajaṃ syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyann āha na
tu kevalam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ
kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 9.0 karma kāryaṃ sādhanam uddeśyaṃ phalaṃ sādhyaṃ yathā yāganiṣpādyo dharmaḥ kāryatayā karma
tajjanyastu svargādir uddeśyaḥ phalam evaṃ vamanādiṣvapi karmādhikaraṇādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ
tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ
tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ
tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte
tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte 'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe
tu sarvarasaprayoga eva yaduktaṃ samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 4.0 rasadoṣavikalpajñānāt
tu bheṣajajñānaṃ yato rasataḥ svarūpajñānaṃ bheṣajadravyasya doṣataśca bheṣajaprayogaviṣayavijñānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ
tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas
tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye
tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa ucyate
yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ
kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ
śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ
madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ
yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ
tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā
tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ
pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās
tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā
tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'py aputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā
tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'py aputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī
tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'py aputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 4.0 kālāntare yathā vamanakāle 'bhihitaṃ pratigrahāṃś copahārayed iti tatra pratigrahaśabdena pātramucyate na
tu grahaṇaṃ pratigrahaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit
tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yac cādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na
tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ
yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe
tu toyaṃ tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ tathāhi toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 6.0 dvaividhyaṃ ca pañcabhūtātmake dravye gurubhūtapṛthivītoyātirekānmadhuraḥ pāko bhavati śeṣalaghubhūtātirekāt
tu kaṭukaḥ pāko bhavati yaduktaṃ dravyeṣu pacyamāneṣu yeṣv ambupṛthivīguṇāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi
tu tad uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvam anupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ
vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 20.0 anye
tv etaddoṣabhayāl lavaṇo'pyamlaṃ pacyata iti vyākhyānayanti lavaṇastathetyatra tathāśabdena viprakṛṣṭasyāmlamityasya karṣaṇāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ
yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati
prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ
tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ
tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva
vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ
tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos
tu yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 7.0 prāṇinām ityanenaiva labdhe'pi prāṇisaṃjñakānām iti vacanaṃ sthāvaraprāṇipratiṣedhārthaṃ vṛkṣādayo hi vanaspatisattvānukāropadeśācchastre prāṇina uktāḥ na
tu loke prāṇisaṃjñakāḥ kiṃtarhi jaṅgamā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ
tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni
tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 8.0 iha jalalavaṇādīnāṃ yat karmocyate tatteṣāmitarakarmabhyaḥ pradhānaṃ jñeyam agryādhikāre
tu tatkarmakartṛdravyāntarapraśastatā jñeyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 1.0 iha ca dravyanāmāni nānādeśaprasiddhāni tena nāmajñāne sāmarthyaṃ tathābhūtaṃ nāstyevānyeṣām api ṭīkākṛtāṃ tena deśāntaribhyo nāma prāyaśo jñeyaṃ
yattu pracarati gauḍe tal likhiṣyāmo 'nyadeśaprasiddhaṃ ca kiṃcit //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 15.2, 6.0 tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate
tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ iti suśrute pāṭalaśabdenaitadvyatirikto dhānyaviśeṣo jñeyaḥ tena tadguṇakathanena neha virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 2.0 yattu vasante kaphapradhāne yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ ityuktaṃ tat purāṇagodhūmābhiprāyeṇa purāṇaśca godhūmaḥ kaphaṃ na karotītyuktam eva prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram ityādinā granthenātraivādhyāye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ
kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 49.2, 8.0 vārtikā svalpapramāṇā jātyantarameva kecit
tu vartakastriyaṃ vartikāṃ vadanti asyāśca grahaṇaṃ strīliṅgabhede'pi viśeṣalāghavapratiṣedhārtham anyathā strītvena vartikādvartikāyā lāghavaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate kartum
avyajayostu niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye 'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te 'pi tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti
tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 10.0 caṭakā madhurā ityādi kecit paṭhantyeva ye
tu na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate caṭakasya pratudasāmānyaguṇalabdhaṃ vṛṣyatvaṃ tṛptiṃ caṭakamāṃsānāṃ gatvā yo 'nupibet payaḥ ityādivṛṣyaprayogādeva labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ
tu kaphāvirodhi evaṃ ca tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ tu kaphāvirodhi evaṃ ca tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ
tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 1.0 haritānām apyārdrakādīnāṃ phalavadagnipākam antareṇa bhojanasya prāk paścāccopayogāt phalam anu haritakathanaṃ
phalebhyastu paścādabhidhānaṃ haritasya tṛptyanādhāyakatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 11.0 gaṇḍīro dvividho raktaḥ śuklaśca tatra yo raktaḥ sa hi kaṭutvena haritavarge paṭhyate
yastu śuklo jalajaḥ sa śākavarge paṭhita iti naikasya vargadvaye pāṭhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye
tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye
tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na
tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 24.0 yacca raktaṃ vibaddhamārgatvān māṃsādīnna prapadyate iti rājayakṣmaṇi vakṣyati taddhṛdayacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa na
tu poṣakaśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe
tu vṛṣyotpanno rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ karotīti yuktaṃ tathā rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 26.0 khalekapotapakṣe
tu yaddhātupoṣako rasabhāgo duṣṭaḥ sa eva duṣyati na sarve tad itareṣām aduṣṭakāraṇatvāt tathā medovṛddhau satyāṃ bhūrikāraṇatvenāsthnāpi bhūyasā bhavitavyaṃ dṛśyate ca bhūrimedasa itaradhātuparikṣayaḥ vacanaṃ ca medasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ iti evamādi pariṇāmavāde dūṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 28.0 kedārīkulyānyāyas
tu tulyabala eva khalekapotanyāyena yato yad uktaṃ vṛṣyaprabhāvaṃ prati tat kedārīkulyāpakṣe'pi prabhāvādeva śīghraṃ raktādidhātūnabhigamya śukraṃ janayiṣyati vṛṣyaṃ yathā khalekapotapakṣe'pi prabhavāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ
śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ
tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye
tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni mukhāni cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi mukhāni
tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 10.0 hitarūpo'śitādiviśeṣaḥ śubharūpaviśeṣakārakaḥ
ahitarūpastvaśitādiviśeṣo 'śubharūpaviśeṣakaro bhavati tena naikarūpāt kāraṇād viruddhakāryodaya iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe
tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān
śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī
hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 17.0 viruddhopakramo yathā pittaṃ mehārambhakaṃ vacanaṃ hi pittamehāḥ sarva eva yāpyāḥ viruddhopakramatvāt iti viruddhatā copakramasyātra yat pittaharaṃ madhurādi tanmehapradhānadūṣyamedaso viruddhaṃ medo'nuguṇaṃ
tu kaṭvādi pitte viruddham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti
yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 11.1, 1.0 aśraddhāyāṃ mukhapraviṣṭasyāhārasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ bhavatyeva paraṃ
tv anicchā arucau tu mukhapraviṣṭaṃ nābhyavaharatīti bhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 11.1, 1.0 aśraddhāyāṃ mukhapraviṣṭasyāhārasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ bhavatyeva paraṃ tv anicchā arucau
tu mukhapraviṣṭaṃ nābhyavaharatīti bhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 19.2, 3.0 śukraṃ hi duṣṭaṃ sāpatyaṃ sadāraṃ bādhate naramiti atrāpatyabādhā rogiklībādyapatyajanakatvena dārabādhā
tu srāvigarbhādijanakatvena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 22.2, 1.0 malānityādau bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam iti yathāsambhavaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra bhedaḥ purīṣasya
śoṣastu viśeṣeṇa sarvamaleṣu sambhavati pradūṣaṇaṃ tu praduṣṭavarṇādiyuktatvena prākṛtavarṇādyupaghātaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 22.2, 1.0 malānityādau bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam iti yathāsambhavaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra bhedaḥ purīṣasya śoṣastu viśeṣeṇa sarvamaleṣu sambhavati pradūṣaṇaṃ
tu praduṣṭavarṇādiyuktatvena prākṛtavarṇādyupaghātaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ
tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau
tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 8.0 iha ca saṃprāptereva viśeṣāḥ saṃkhyādikṛtā uktāḥ na
tu nidānādīnāṃ viśeṣāḥ yato nidānādiviśeṣāḥ prativyādhivakṣyamāṇabhedenaivopayuktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate nidānādiviśeṣāstu prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena neha prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate
nidānādiviśeṣāstu prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena neha prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte
paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake
tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt
pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ
tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti
kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate
yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 22.0 ye
tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyau pṛthag eva kurvanti viṣamasamavāyasya vaiṣamyatāratamyenātibahuprapañcitatvād viṣamāvayavaguṇānumānaṃ duḥśakam iti kṛtvā tadapi dravyavikāraprabhāveṇaiva vyapadiśanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ
tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ
tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 4.0 iha
tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyātmake dravye vikāre vā rasadoṣaprabhāvānumānena na dravyavikāraprabhāvānumānam astīti kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthagrasādiprabhāvatattvābhidhānapratijñānam iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau rase yau
tu rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye
tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na
tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 15, 2.0 adhikamanyebhya iti vacanādanyadapi citrakabhallātakādyevaṃjātīyaṃ nātyupayoktavyaṃ pippalyādidravyaṃ
tv anyebhyo 'pyadhikam atyupayoge varjanīyamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 18.7, 4.0 lavaṇaṃ nātyupayuñjīteti nātimātraṃ lavaṇaṃ satatam upayuñjīta annadravyasaṃskārakaṃ
tu stokamātram abhyāsenāpyupayojanīyam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti yat karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ svaguṇāropaṇaṃ
saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 13.0 tena jātipratibaddhaṃ māṣādīnāṃ gurutvaṃ na tajjātau sphoṭayituṃ pāryate saṃskāreṇa
tu tadanyathākaraṇamanumatameva dṛṣṭatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas
tv iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena bhāvanādiṣvapi yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti tathāpi tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.11, 2.0 teneha ajalpann ahasan nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ityādyupayoganiyamamapyapekṣata eva ajīrṇabhojane
tu mahāṃstridoṣakopalakṣaṇo doṣo bhavatītyayam evodāhṛtaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 23, 5.0 evaṃ kālāsātmyamaśubhaphalaṃ cājīrṇabhojanādi tathā okāsātmyaṃ cāśubhamaśubhaphalamiti jñeyaṃ viparītaṃ
tu śubhaphalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa
tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite
karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na
tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā tu dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā
tu dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye
tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ
tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na
tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ
tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti
vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati
cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 17.2, 3.2 ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ iti tathāpīha prakṛtivyatiriktaṃ codāsīnaṃ puruṣamavyaktatvasādharmyād avyaktāyāṃ prakṛtāveva prakṣipya avyaktaśabdenaiva gṛhṇāti tena caturviṃśatikaḥ puruṣaḥ ityaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 19.0 tatrendriyāṇyālocayanti nirvikalpena gṛhṇantītyarthaḥ
manastu saṃkalpayati heyopādeyatayā kalpayatītyarthaḥ ahaṃkāro 'bhimanyate mamedamahamatrādhikṛta iti manyata ityarthaḥ buddhir adhyavasyati tyajāmyenaṃ doṣavantam upādadāmyenaṃ guṇavantam ityadhyavasāyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau
tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti dviguṇatvam evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas
tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 31.2, 2.0 arthaśabdena
tu ye śabdādayo'bhidhīyante te sthūlakhādirūpā eva jñeyāḥ yenākāśapariṇāma eva śabdaḥ vātapariṇāmaḥ sparśa ityādi darśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 10.0 anena dṛṣṭāntena śabdadvayamāha aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhatalajaśabda ekaḥ ayaṃ cāṅguṣṭhayantritamadhyamāṅgulyāḥ karatalasaṃyogājjāyamānatalaśabda ucyate tantrīvīṇānakhodbhavaśca vīṇāśabda ekaḥ anye
tvekam evāṅgulyādijaṃ vīṇāśabdaṃ varṇayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā
tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni
tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 48.2, 3.0 etaccāsaṃgataṃ yataḥ phalaṃ bhokṣyāmīti kṛtvā bhāviphalapratyāśayā pravṛttiryuktā na
tvanyasya bhogyatāṃ phalasya paśyan kaścit pravartate yo'pi sūpakārādiḥ parārthaṃ pravartate so 'parārthena svārthaṃ sādhayitukāma eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 62.2, 8.0 vyaktam anyatheti prakṛteranyatamakāryaṃ mahadādikamanityam ākāśamapi vikārarūpatayānityameva
udāsīnapuruṣastu nitya evāvyaktaśabdenaiva lakṣita ityuktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ
buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 67.1, 5.0 yathākramamiti yasmādahaṅkārādutpadyate tena krameṇa tatra vaikṛtāt sāttvikādahaṅkārāttaijasasahāyād ekādaśendriyāṇi bhavanti
bhūtādestvahaṅkārāttāmasāttaijasasahāyāt pañcatanmātrāṇi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 14.0 pañcatvaṃ
tu yadyapi jīvato na bhavati kiṃtu mṛtasyaiva tathāpi pañcatvaṃ mṛtaśarīre dṛśyamānaṃ viparyayāt pañcatvābhāvājjīvaccharīraliṅgaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati
dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati
buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ
smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ
tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate
natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 8.0 iha svatantraḥ parātmanā īśvarādinā preritapravṛttir ucyate vaśī
tu svayamapi pravartamāna icchāvaśāt pravartate na preritapravṛttirūpatvenepsite'nīpsite ca vartate iti svātantryavaśitvayorbhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 2.0 sarvagata iti sarvagato'pi san saṃsparśanendriya iti saṃsparśanayukte śarīre vedanāḥ sukhaduḥkharūpā vetti
sarvāśrayasthāstu na vettīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā
yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva
saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 2.0 avikārasya paramātmano vedanākṛto viśeṣo nāstyeva yatra
tu vedanākṛto viśeṣaḥ sa rāśirūpaḥ paramātmavyatirikta eveti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 97.2, 3.0 bhogatṛṣṇayā hi pravartamāno dharmādharmān duḥkhaśarīrotpādakān upādatte
sarvopadhātyāgāttu na rāgadveṣābhyāṃ kvacit pravartate apravartamānaśca na dharmādharmānupādatte evam anāgatadharmādharmoparamaḥ upāttadharmādharmayostu rāgadveṣaśūnyasyopabhogād eva kṣayaḥ tena sarvathā karmakṣayād duḥkhaśarīrābhāva iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 97.2, 3.0 bhogatṛṣṇayā hi pravartamāno dharmādharmān duḥkhaśarīrotpādakān upādatte sarvopadhātyāgāttu na rāgadveṣābhyāṃ kvacit pravartate apravartamānaśca na dharmādharmānupādatte evam anāgatadharmādharmoparamaḥ
upāttadharmādharmayostu rāgadveṣaśūnyasyopabhogād eva kṣayaḥ tena sarvathā karmakṣayād duḥkhaśarīrābhāva iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 8.0 karmajāstu prajñāparādhajanyā eveha karmajanyatvena viśeṣeṇa śiṣyavyutpattyarthaṃ pṛthagucyante kālavyañjyatvena ca karmajā iha kālasaṃprāptijanyeṣvavaroddhavyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas
tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate
mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 6.0 animittāmiti tadātve'nupalabhyamānanimittāṃ na
tu punaḥ sarvathaivāhetukīṃ yata āyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittām ityanantaramasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kathayiṣyati riṣṭasya hi na raukṣyādinā śarīrasaṃbandhādi nimittam upalabhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye
tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ parihartavyatvena jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ parihartavyatvena jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena
tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ parihartavyatvena jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi
tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate
yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye
tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam ihocyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ
kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam ihocyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye
tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 7.0 anye
tv atra suśrute arśaścikitsitoktaśataparyantaṃ bhallātakaprayogeṇa samaṃ virodhaṃ paśyantaḥ suśrutaprayogasyāpyanyathā vyākhyānena triṃśatkamātraṃ prayogamicchanti tacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisaṃgatam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 8.2 kiṃca sahasradvayasya tatropayogo vihitaḥ atra sahasraparyantaḥ prayogaḥ tena vyādhiviṣayo'nya eva sa prayogaḥ ayaṃ
tu rasāyanaviṣayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 16, 4.0 evaṃ ca sarpiḥkṣīrayūṣatailānāṃ saṃskāro yathānyāyaṃ bhallātakena kṣaudrapalalasaktutarpaṇānāṃ bhallātakena yogaḥ
guḍalavaṇayostu saṃskāraḥ saṃyogo vā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 24, 1.0 pādānusaṃgrahe saptatriṃśatprayogā uktāḥ tatra balādibhiraṣṭābhiḥ punarnavāntaiśca daśabhiraṣṭādaśaprayogāḥ apare
tu vyāhṛtā vyaktā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 7.0 yā hi mānasī tṛṣṇā sā śarīre icchādveṣātmikā tṛṣṇā sukhaduḥkhāt pravartate ityādāv uktā iyaṃ
tu dehāśrayadoṣakāraṇā satī dehajaiveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ
tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 10.2, 3.0 ye
tu mukhaśoṣādīni lakṣaṇānyāhustanmate tṛṣṇopadravānām abhidhānaṃ na syāt upadravāścādhyāyasaṃgrahe saṃgṛhītāḥ tenātiśayavṛddhā mukhaśoṣādaya upadravāḥ vṛddhāstu liṅgam iti vyavasthā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 10.2, 3.0 ye tu mukhaśoṣādīni lakṣaṇānyāhustanmate tṛṣṇopadravānām abhidhānaṃ na syāt upadravāścādhyāyasaṃgrahe saṃgṛhītāḥ tenātiśayavṛddhā mukhaśoṣādaya upadravāḥ
vṛddhāstu liṅgam iti vyavasthā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 3.0 pūrvagranthasya cātīva vistaratvādinā tantrābhidhānaṃ pūrvaśrotṛjanābhiprāyādeva boddhavyam idānīṃtanaśrotṛpuruṣābhiprāyeṇa
tu saṃskartuḥ saṃskāro jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 13.0 tatra bhūmipatitānām aṇūnāṃ dhānyādibījānāṃ śodhanyā saṃharaṇam uñchaḥ praviralasya
tu kaṇiśādirūpatayā patitasya cayanaṃ śilaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ
tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 10.2, 2.0 viṣayābhijā iti svocitapuṇyadeśe jātā ityarthaḥ apuṇye
tu deśe divyauṣadhijanmaiva na bhavati bhavantyo 'pi nirvāryā bhavantīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 54.2, 3.0 brāhmaṃ vā ārṣaṃ vā iti vikalpo vaidyaviśeṣābhiprāyād bhavati tayor yo naiṣṭhikacikitsārthastasya brāhmam itarasya
tu lokānugrāhiṇa ārṣamiti vyavasthā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 4.0 bālasya taḍāgadṛṣṭāntena punarapi śukrasadbhāvaṃ kaphaprādhānyaṃ ca darśayati vṛddhasya
tu jantujagdhatvādidṛṣṭāntena vinaṣṭasyāpunarbhāvaṃ śukrasya tathābhūyiṣṭhatāṃ ca darśayati //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 2.7 madanavinodastu atīvaviṣayāsaktaḥ kuputraḥ pituḥ śikṣāṃ na śṛṇoti /
Śusa, 1, 2.12 haridattastu taṃ śukaṃ gṛhītvā putrāya samarpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 2, 3.15 mayā niḥśaṅkayā tvayā
tu saśaṅkayā paranarābhilāṣaḥ pūritaḥ /
Śusa, 3, 3.9 paścāttu tau puruṣau pṛṣṭau parasparaṃ visaṃvadantau /
Śusa, 4, 6.8 govindastu viṣṇunā viṣakanyāprabhāveṇa nirjitaḥ /
Śusa, 14, 2.6 anyadā
tu vaṇigdravyasāramādāya tāmāpṛcchya deśāntaraṃ jagāma /
Śusa, 21, 15.4 tataḥ saṃmānitā vaṇigvadhūḥ sā
tu kuṭṭinīti nirvāsitā /
Śusa, 25, 2.7 brūte ca kṣapaṇakā eva brahmacāriṇaḥ
śvetāmbarāstu viplutāḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet
kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 2.0 aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ ciñcā amlikā caturthāṃśaṃ bhasmataḥ sīsakaparimāṇāt etena vāraṃvāraṃ bhasmanaḥ kṣepaṇam uktam
natu ekavāraṃ yato vakṣyamāṇavaṅgamāraṇe proktaṃ kṣiptvā iti tadvadatrāpi //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā yathā yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate
tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 59.2, 2.0 mārjārakakapotayoriti mārjārako biḍālaḥ kapotaḥ prasiddhaḥ anayoḥ purīṣaṃ
tvanumānato grāhyam ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ daśāṃśamiti tutthakaparimāṇāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke
tu dinatrayameva na tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt tathā hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke tu dinatrayameva na
tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt tathā hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 9.0 saṃpradāyastu śaṅkhaśakalāni kṣīre saṃśodhya paścāttenaiva kṣīreṇa saha ślakṣṇāni sampiṣya paścādanenaiva kalkena tān varāṭān lepayedityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye
tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 18.0 teṣāṃ kṛtvā tato golaṃ vāsobhiḥ pariveṣṭayediti hastapāṭhyāṃ
tu tadgolakarūpaṃ dravyaṃ pūrvaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā tatsandhau sāmpradāyikīṃ mudrāṃ ca dattvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ gajapuṭavidhānena puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 14.0 paścātkāryam āha tata uddhṛtyetyādi tatsarvaṃ dravyaṃ gandhakena samaṃ kṛtvā paścādārdrakarasena citrakajaṭāsvarasena ca saṃmardya tena piṣṭadravyeṇa varāṭakān pūrayet paścāttanmukhāni ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaṃ sehuṇḍadugdhena piṣṭvā tena mudrayet ṭaṅkaṇamānaṃ pūrvadravyasambhārād aṣṭamāṃśaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣaṃ
tu ṭaṅkaṇārdham ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī
tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā
tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 8.0 anyathā bahutarajvalanasamparkād dagdhena
tvanarthakaro bhavati anupānaṃ doṣāpekṣayā pṛthageva tena daśapippalikākṣaudraiḥ sahāvaleho rasasya jñātavyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ
tu pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye
tu tat poṭṭalīkam uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ bhūmigatāyāṃ madhye kṣiptvā tadupari saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 212.2, 12.0 jayantī śākabhedaḥ jīvantītyapare snukpayaḥ sehuṇḍakṣīraṃ bhṛṅgaṃ mārkavaṃ tacca ghamarāśabdavācyam
natu bhṛṅgamatra guḍatvak vahniścitrakaḥ vātāritailameraṇḍatailam //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 7.2 kālāditattvakathanaṃ
tv atha nāḍikādes tattvaṃ tato 'nyakiraṇair upacāraṇāya //
ACint, 1, 9.2 āsuraḥ śastradāhāḍhyaḥ siddhavaidyas
tu māntrikaḥ //
ACint, 1, 27.1 yavaḥ syāt sarṣapaiḥ ṣaḍbhir guñjā
tu syāt tribhir yavaiḥ /
ACint, 1, 46.2 bhāge 'py anukte samatā vidhānam 'ṅge 'py anukte vihitaṃ
tu mūlam //
ACint, 1, 65.1 yāmadvaye
tu svarasā vasāś ca jīryanti te saptaghaṭīṣu sadyaḥ /
ACint, 1, 118.2 ūrdhvaṃ śūlaviṣadoṣaharaṃ tadrocanaṃ
tu tanukāntikaraṃ ca //
ACint, 2, 12.2 saṃghaṭṭayet bhāṇḍayugme rasas
tu bhasmibhavec candrasamānakāntiḥ //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 2, 35.2 pittādhiko garbhavatī ca nārī
vimuktaraktastvabhayāṃ na khādet //
BhPr, 6, 8, 37.1 nāgastu nāgaśatatulyabalaṃ dadāti vyādhiṃ vināśayati jīvanamātanoti /
BhPr, 6, 8, 126.2 hṛtpārśvapīḍāṃ ca karotyaśuddhamabhraṃ
tvaśuddhaṃ guru tāpadaṃ syāt //
BhPr, 6, 8, 187.2 māṇikyaṃ taraṇeḥ sujātamamalaṃ muktāphalaṃ śītagor māheyasya
tu vidrumo nigaditaḥ saumyasya gārutmatam /
BhPr, 7, 3, 47.1 rūpyaṃ
tvaśuddhaṃ prakaroti tāpaṃ vibandhakaṃ vīryabalakṣayaṃ ca /
BhPr, 7, 3, 79.1 siṃho gajaughaṃ
tu yathā nihanti tathaiva vaṅgo'khilamehavargam /
BhPr, 7, 3, 88.1 nāgastu nāgaśatatulyabalaṃ dadāti vyādhiṃ ca nāśayati jīvanamātanoti /
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na
tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 2.0 pūrvasmin sūtre vāhyatantre yat kiṃcid avacchedenādhikārikatvaṃ nirūpitam asmin sūtre
tu prayojakasya sākalyena narmapravṛttinimittasyābhāve jāyamāne sati prayojyavyāpāre 'pi atyantābhāvasya vidhānaṃ nirvyavasāyenaiva prāptaṃ bhavati kiṃcid viśeṣavidhānaṃ yatra nopalabhyata iti bhāvaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 4.0 māghakirātaraghuvaṃśeṣu siddhāntitasya vākyasyaivāyam anuvādaḥ na
tv apūrvavidhānaṃ svamanīṣayā upakalpya proktam iti śaṅkanīyam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 5.0 kiṃca dvitīyāvasthām atikrāntasya diṣṭyātmajāyayā saha asaṃstutapremaprāduṣkaraṇe saṃyuktasya janasya saprakārakarasotpattyanubhave tādṛṅmanīṣāyā abhāvāt sīdhusaṃgrahaṇaṃ paramakāraṇatvena nābhimatam taditarāvasthāyāṃ
tu andhasaḥ śamalasya anirvacanīyānandaprakāśane svīkaraṇatvena saṃgrahaṇam atyāvaśyakatvenābhimatam eva īdṛksaṃvidā yāthārthyajñānaṃ parikalpya tādṛkkarmādhikāre anutarṣasvīkaraṇam atyāvaśyakatamam iti narmavyāpārakartṝṇām āptavākyavat yathārthopadeśam anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ
tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ
tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 26.1, 2.0 śaktyupāsanāvatām evāyaṃ niyamaḥ yat ghasradvaye 'py anuvartanaṃ taditareṣāṃ janānāṃ pralambaghnamatānuyāyināṃ
tu yathākālopadeśa iti na ghasradvaye parisaṃkhyānam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye
tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ tu tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ kurvate vājasṛta iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ
tu tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ kurvate vājasṛta iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 4.0 sautrāmaṇyāṃ
tu yāgakartur eva prāśanaṃ nigamavākyenābhidhīyate netareṣām ṛtvijām tatrāpy āghrāṇenaiva prāśanapratipattir iti matāntaram iti ṛṣyantarāṇāṃ vacanam iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 31.1, 3.0 yoṣāyāḥ atra yoṣāsaṃgraheṇa upaśyāmādīnām eva saṃgrahaḥ na vibhraṃśitadvitīyāvasthānām āsyapadmena prāśanaṃ
tu atyutkṛṣṭaphalaviśeṣāntaraṃ niścitya atyāvaśyakatvena prāśanam anudarśayati //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 8.1 dhanuścakraṃ
tu kuntaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca churikāṃ gadām /
DhanV, 1, 210.2 tasmin vinaṣṭe kila sarvabhūte sarve'pi
yodhāstvabalā bhavanti //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 3, 80.2 prāṇaṃ tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā mokṣakavāṭabhedanakarī
tu syān nabhodhāraṇā //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 51.1 kṛtvā saṃpuṭitau karau dṛḍhataraṃ baddhvā
tu padmāsanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vakṣasi saṃnidhāya cibukaṃ dhyātvā ca tat prekṣitam /
GorŚ, 1, 61.2 tasya doṣāḥ kṣayaṃ yānti mahāmudrāṃ
tu yo 'bhyaset //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 natvekasya jantorgatyā nāmnāṃ prakupitasya doṣasya bodho bhavedato dvitrijantūnāṃ gatiḥ darśitā yathā vikṛtimāpanno vāyuḥ sarpagatiṃ dhatte //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 205.2 pātālapañcadaśavahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe varṇāṃl likhel lipibhavān kramaśas
tu dhīmān //
HBhVil, 4, 232.3 karoti nityaṃ
tv atha cordhvapuṇḍraṃ kriyāphalaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ sadā bhavet //
HBhVil, 5, 169.2 praphullanavamañjarīlalitavallarīveṣṭitaiḥ smarecchiśiritaṃ śivaṃ sitamatis
tu vṛndāvanam //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 131.1 cirādantarbhūtā naraharimayī mūrtirabhitastadīyo vyāpārastava
tu na yayau vismṛtipatham /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 51.2 kṛtvā saṃpuṭitau karau dṛḍhataraṃ baddhvā
tu padmāsanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vakṣasi saṃnidhāya cibukaṃ dhyāyaṃś ca tac cetasi //
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 7.0 tejaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ dīpto'ṃśa oja iti niṣkarṣaḥ vāyunā cālitaṃ sat dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtaṃ dhātavo gṛhyanta ebhiriti dhātugrahaṇāni vakṣyamāṇāni srotāṃsi tebhyo niḥsṛtaṃ nirgataṃ bhavati tasmāddehino visraṃsayati sarvebhya eva karmabhyo bahiṣkaroti
natu sadyo mārayatīti tātparyam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ
tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi ayaṃ
tu uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo 'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 183.1 itareṣāṃ
tu svaśāstrasamayopanyastānuṣṭhānam eva śreyaḥ tad alam anena //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 40.1 tvañcaddhūmān davahutabhujo jvālamālājaṭālān valgadbhṛṅgān vanaviṭapino bhāsurān pallavaughaiḥ /
KokSam, 2, 27.1 pakṣmaspandaḥ samajani sakhe paśyatormāṃ yayoḥ prāṅniṣpatrākṛn mayi
tu vidhinā tādṛśe dūranīte /
KokSam, 2, 33.2 taptāṃ taptāṃ nayati nitarāṃ tānavaṃ jātavedā haimīṃ lekhāmapi
tu janayatyeva varṇaprakarṣam //
KokSam, 2, 66.2 kelīhaṃse smarajuṣi haṭhāccumbatīṣatstanantīṃ tvaṃ
tu smṛtvā kimapi bahalavrīḍamālokathā mām //
KokSam, 2, 67.2 so 'yaṃ bhedo viṣayabhidayā saṅgame tvaṃ kilaikā viśleṣe
tu tribhuvanamidaṃ jāyate tvanmayaṃ hi //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 12.0 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāḥ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇavastradhāriṇo jñātavyāḥ na
tv eṣāṃ svarūpam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 4.0 punaḥ śikhividyutsu vahnisaudāminīṣu nirmalaṃ sat yatprakāśate punaryat jagadbhāsi jagat saṃsāraṃ prakāśate tat cinmayaṃ prakāśapracuraṃ jyotiḥ keṣāṃcit puṇyakṛtāṃ suvihitakarmakartṝṇām unmīlati prādurbhavati na
tu sarveṣāṃ yato nirmalaṃ prakāśaṃ dhyātvā vipulapuṇyena nirmalatvāya jāyate ataḥ prakāśo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ utthitaṃ sūtaṃ śulbapiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā śulbena tāmreṇa saha tayormelanaṃ yathā syāttathā peṣaṇaṃ vidhāya tasmin pātanayantre nipātyate karmavideti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte
tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ
tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte
tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 9.0 ete ke saṃdhānavāsanauṣadhinirmukhasamukhā eva mahāyogāḥ mahaddravyatvakārakāḥ saṃdhānaṃ sarvadhānyānām aṣṭauṣadhyādīnāṃ ca saṃdhānaṃ yathā sarvadhānyāni nikṣipya āranālaṃ
tu kārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 28.0 na kevalametānyeva saṃdhānena bhāvyāni
kiṃtvanyad api yat kiṃcic cāraṇāvastu cāraṇayogyaṃ dravyaratnādikaṃ tadapyetena saṃdhānena bhāvyaṃ cāraṇārtham //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 4.2, 2.0 yo vādī abhrasattvagrasanena vinā pakṣacchedam kṛtvā pakṣāpakartanam avidhāya rasabandhaṃ kartuṃ pāradabandhanaṃ vidhātum īhate ceṣṭate sa vādī na
kiṃtu jaḍa evam apaṇḍita iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 9.0 nāgavaṅgamāraṇam ekavidham evoktam atas tadbhakṣaṇādiṣu parasparaṃ guṇādhikayogyaṃ
natu jāraṇādiṣu //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 4.0 khalve mṛditā satī tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa
natvanyaprakāreṇa garbhe rasodare dravati salilarūpā tiṣṭhati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 32.2, 8.0 tu punastadardhe sārdhadvādaśake nirvyūḍhe sati aṣṭāṃśaṃ tadardhe ṣaḍvāranirvyūḍhe sati ṣoḍaśāṃśamiti punastasyārdhe trivāranirvyūḍhe sati dvātriṃśadaṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe ekadvivāranirvyūḍhe sati catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ raso grasatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati
tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 51.2, 2.0 tena pūrvoktena vidhinā vidhānena
tu punaḥ hemavare pūrvavarṇite vaṅgaṃ kṣepya tālavāpena haritālanikṣepeṇa nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt vā tāre āvartye vaṅgaṃ nikṣipya nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sadbījavaraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na
kiṃtu ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ
tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ
tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ triguṇena mākṣikeṇa svarṇatriguṇitena tāpyena yatkanakaṃ mṛtaṃ tatkanakaṃ indragopako varṣākālīno raktavarṇo jīvaviśeṣaḥ tadvannibhā dīptiryasya tadindragopanibhaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ
jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 11.2, 3.0 ityādi pūrvoktaṃ
tu punaḥ gaganasatvayogena abhrakasattvena sārdhaṃ mākṣīkayogād anyaṃ yojyaṃ abhrasatvena saha mākṣīkaṃ na syāditi vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 32.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ svacchaḥ pradhānasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ sūtaḥ anusāritena samaḥ triguṇabījena sārito'nusāritastena tulyo yadi syātsa ca lakṣavedhī syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 3.0 tu punar anusāritaḥ triguṇena bījena vāraikena sāritaḥ sūtaḥ kharvavedhī syāt kharvasaṃkhyāke dravyasaṃbandhaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 35.2, 2.0 anusāritena triguṇaprathamagrāsanyāyena bījena sāritaḥ sūto nikharvasaṃkhyākaṃ śulbaṃ vidhyati
tu punaḥ pratisāritaḥ ṣaḍguṇaprathamagrāsanyāyena sāritaḥ sūtaḥ padmasaṃkhyākaṃ vidhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 1.2, 2.0 rasarājasya vidhau rasendrakarmavidhāne vedhavidhānaṃ prasaṅgataḥ prastāvataḥ proktaṃ na
tu svaprajñāsamam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 3.0 anyasaṃyogamāha tadanu ghṛtasaindhavānantaraṃ ketakītanujaṃ kvāthaṃ ketakyāḥ tanuḥ śarīraṃ tasmājjātaṃ ketakīmūlasaṃbhavam ityarthaḥ aṅge'pyanukte vihitaṃ
tu mūlaṃ iti nyāyāt tridinaṃ prayuñjīyādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute
tu punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti
tu punaḥ naṣṭamāṃsaṃ ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 54.2, 2.0 mātuluṅgasyeyaṃ jaṭā mātuluṅgī tāṃ piṣṭvā tasyā rasaṃ śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ ca yaḥ pumān prātaḥ pibati
tu punaḥ kvathitaṃ tasyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ gosalilena yaḥ pibati rasājīrṇe taṃ puruṣaṃ rakṣati na vināśayatītyarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 82.2 spaṣṭārthastu rasendracintāmaṇau niravadhinipīḍitamṛdambarādipariliptām atikaṭhinakācaghaṭīm agre vakṣyamāṇaprakārāṃ rasagarbhiṇīm adhastarjanyaṅgulipramāṇacchidrāyām anurūpasthālikāyām āropya chidrasya parito dvitryaṅgulimitena lavaṇena nirantarālīkāryākaraṇapuraḥsaraṃ sikatābhirāgalaṃ paripūrya vardhamānakam āropaṇīyaṃ kramataśca tricaturāṇi pañcaṣāṇi vā vāsarāṇi jvalanajvālayā pacanīyam ityekaṃ yantram /
RKDh, 1, 1, 224.1 rasapaddhatiṭīkākārastvāha vālukāyantrakūpaṃ tu mṛttikayā dṛḍhāgnisahaṃ kāryam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 224.1 rasapaddhatiṭīkākārastvāha vālukāyantrakūpaṃ
tu mṛttikayā dṛḍhāgnisahaṃ kāryam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 257.1 audumbarākhyavaṭadugdhapalaṃ palaṃ ca lākṣāpalamṛṣipalaṃ
tvatha cumbakasya /
RKDh, 1, 2, 23.1 atraviśeṣaḥ jalena siktāścettarhi kokilāḥ anyathā
tu pāvakocchiṣṭāḥ /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.6 yadi
tu tīkṣṇādilohamāraṇaṃ tadā gajapuṭāni jñeyāni tathā tāmrādimāraṇe kāṣṭhādijanyo'gnipāko jñeyaḥ /
RKDh, 1, 5, 22.1 karṣapramāṇāṃ
tu tato'sya vartiṃ prajvālayettadgalitaṃ ghṛtaṃ syāt /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 155.2, 3.0 mṛddāraśṛṅgasya paryāyādikaṃ nighaṇṭvādau anyatra vā kutrāpi granthe na paridṛśyate paraṃ
tu asmaddeśe yanmudrāśaṅkha iti nāmnā prasiddhaṃ paścimadeśe tat murdārśiṅ iti nāmnā tatratyairabhidhīyate ato manye mṛddāraśṛṅgakaṃ mudrāśaṅkha eva iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 3.0 rasendracintāmaṇau
tu jāraṇā hi pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvāvasthāpannatvam ityanena yat prakārāntaraṃ jāraṇālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat cāraṇākhyajāraṇābhiprāyeṇa bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 4.2, 7.0 svedanārheṇa kāñjikādinā kenacit draveṇa bhāṇḍārdhamāpūrya bhāṇḍakandharāprāntadvaye chidradvayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye daṇḍamekaṃ nidhāya tasmin rasapoṭṭalīṃ baddhvā ca evaṃ lambayet yathā bhāṇḍasthadrave sā nimajjet paraṃ
tu bhāṇḍam na spṛśediti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra
tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 7.0 uddeśagranthe jalabandho'gnibandhaśca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityanena agnibandhānantaraṃ mahābandhācca prāk susaṃskṛtakṛtākhyabandhāntarasya samullekho vidyate vivaraṇagranthe
tu tadullekhādarśanāt bandhaḥ saḥ lipikarapramādāt pramādāntarādvā adarśanatāṃ gata iti manye //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 32.1, 1.0 koṣṭhyām avaśiṣṭasattvaṃ kācakiṭṭasaṃśliṣṭaṃ kaṇarūpaṃ durgrāhyaṃ
tattu agnau śānte sati samāhṛtyaikīkṛtya bahir niṣkāsya saṃkuṭya vicūrṇya tatsaṃśliṣṭaṃ kaṇasattvaṃ haret //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 78.2, 7.0 yad uktam eva kharalohaṃ tadyadi lohādbhaṅguraṃ lohamayaghanaghātena bhaṅguraṃ bhavati
paraṃtu pogaraṃ pogaraviśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyeta tarhi tat kharaloham api paramuttamaṃ matam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 7, 15, 4.0 viśeṣastvittham vahninā bhuktvā svayaṃ tyaktāḥ śikhitrā haṭhāt pratikūlavāyudhūlikṣepamṛttikādinipīḍanādinā yatnena vahnito viyojitā aṅgārāḥ kokilā matā iti ceti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 4.0 tāraraktīkaraṇārthaṃ
tu varalohena tāram eva dhamanenaikīkṛtya raktīkṛtaṃ kāryaṃ sāpi rūpyasya bījānāṃ ca rañjanī raktavarṇotpādikā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 12.0 yattu dhāturasoparasasaṃyogakriyāviśeṣajanitasvarṇarajatotpādanayogyatāsaṃpannaṃ pītaṃ svarṇarītyādi śvetaṃ vaṅgādi tatkṛtrimam ityācakṣate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 11.0 sthalakūrmayantraṃ
tu kiṃcidgartāyukte bhūtale tathaiva ghaṭakharparaṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvā tadupari sarvataḥ pārśvabhāge ca puṭaṃ dadyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 3.0 valayamadhye
tu praveśārhakoṣṭhakaṃ lauhaṃ svalpapātram anyad vidhāya mūrchitarasagarbhitaṃ tat svalpapātraṃ praveśya valayayor avasajjitaṃ kṛtvā sthūlapātre kāñjikaṃ prabhūtaṃ dattvā cullyāṃ mandāgninā praharaparyantaṃ svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 7.0 yatra
tu baddhasya rasasya gandhakajāraṇā kartavyā syāttadā tu pāradaṃ vastreṇa baddhvā tasyādhastād upariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā jārayedityanukto'pi viśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 7.0 yatra tu baddhasya rasasya gandhakajāraṇā kartavyā syāttadā
tu pāradaṃ vastreṇa baddhvā tasyādhastād upariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā jārayedityanukto'pi viśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 9.2 lohārkāśmajakhalve
tu tapte caiva vimardayet //
RSK, 1, 14.1 sūtaṃ gandhaṃ rasaikāṃśaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ
tu khalvagam /
RSK, 1, 18.1 pāṭaḥ parpaṭikābandhaḥ
piṣṭibandhastu khoṭakaḥ /
RSK, 1, 23.1 pūrvavat saṃpuṭīkṛtya
paścāttu cullake nyaset /
RSK, 1, 23.2 dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvālavālaṃ
tu jalaṃ tatra vinikṣipet //
RSK, 1, 25.1 hastavatpiṇḍamānaṃ
tu hyādau prajvālayetsudhīḥ /
RSK, 1, 26.2 ūrdhvasthālyāṃ
tu yallagnaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ bhasma siddhidam //
RSK, 1, 48.1 vallamekaṃ nare'śve
tu gadyāṇaṃ ca gaje dvayam /
RSK, 2, 1.2 akṛtrimā ime
ghoṣāvartakādyāstu kṛtrimāḥ //
RSK, 2, 7.1 amlena mardayitvā
tu kṛtvā tasya ca golakam /
RSK, 2, 14.1 dvyarkau nepālamlecchau
tu rase nepāla uttamaḥ /
RSK, 2, 15.1 mlecchastu kṣālitaḥ kṛṣṇo rūkṣaḥ stabdho ghanāsahaḥ /
RSK, 2, 16.1 tāmraṃ
tu viṣavajjñeyaṃ yatnataḥ sādhyate hi tat /
RSK, 2, 16.2 eko doṣo viṣe samyaktāmre
tvaṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ //
RSK, 2, 25.2 khurakaṃ
tu guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na rase hitam //
RSK, 2, 45.2 triṃśaddināni gharme
tu tato vāritaraṃ bhavet //
RSK, 2, 60.2 sattvābhāve
tu niścandraṃ raseṣviṣṭaṃ taducyate //
RSK, 3, 4.1 nānārasauṣadhairye
tu duṣṭā yāntīha no gadāḥ /
RSK, 4, 42.1 yakṛtplīhotthitaṃ yacca yacca kuṣṭhakaraṃ
tvasṛk /
RSK, 4, 61.2 muṇḍīdravairdinaikaṃ
tu guñjaikaṃ vaṭakīkṛtam //
RSK, 4, 65.2 jīrṇadhṛtānupānaṃ ca nasye snehaṃ
tu sārṣapam //
RSK, 4, 72.1 saindhavaṃ māṣamekaṃ
tu jīrakaṃ ca dvimāṣakam /
RSK, 4, 86.1 adhomukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ
tu sthāpyaṃ culleḥ parāṅmukhe /
RSK, 4, 90.1 pāradaṃ tattṛtīyāṃśaṃ gandhaṃ dattvā
tu mardayet /
RSK, 4, 125.1 tāmrapatraṃ gandhaliptaṃ vahnau taptaṃ
tu tāḍitam /
RSK, 5, 7.1 rasaṃ kṛṣṇābhayā
tvakṣaṃ vāsā bhārgī kramottaram /
RSK, 5, 30.2 sannipātaṃ
tvacaitanyaṃ nāśayet supracetanam //
RSK, 5, 33.2 tailena pravilepitaṃ ca bahuśo vahniṃ tato dīpayet tasmādyadgalitaṃ
tu tailamasitaṃ tenāṅgalepaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 30.1 sūtaṃ vimardya gandhena
dugdhādyaistu dravaistathā /
RTar, 2, 50.1 draveṇa yāvatā dravyaṃ cūrṇitaṃ
tvārdratāṃ vrajet /
RTar, 2, 54.1 tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃghṛṣṭaṃ viśedrekhāntaraṃ
tu yat /
RTar, 2, 61.1 ṣaḍbhistu sarṣapair gaurair yavastvekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ /
RTar, 2, 61.1 ṣaḍbhistu sarṣapair gaurair
yavastvekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ /
RTar, 2, 72.2 pūrvācāryaiḥ samākhyāto bhāgo
dhanvantarestu saḥ //
RTar, 3, 4.2 ācchādakaṃ bhaved
yattu pidhānaṃ tadihocyate //
RTar, 3, 5.1 mūṣādīnāṃ
tu yatsandhau kiṭṭādyaiḥ syādvilepanam /
RTar, 3, 7.2 yā mṛttikā tadvihitā
tu mūṣā sāmānyamūṣā kathitā rasajñaiḥ //
RTar, 3, 8.2 bhāgo dagdhatuṣādeśca kiṭṭasya
tvardha eva ca //
RTar, 3, 39.1 punastu vinyasya vanotpalāni sampūrayetkuṇḍamukhaṃ rasajñaḥ /
RTar, 3, 40.1 nṛpakaracaturasrotsedhadairghye
tu kuṇḍe chagaṇagaṇabhṛtārdhe mūṣikāṃ sthāpayitvā /
RTar, 3, 48.1 gorvarairvā tuṣairvāpi vitastyūrdhvaṃ puṭaṃ
tu yat /
RTar, 4, 1.2 yantryante'nena
yasmāttu tasmādyantraṃ prakīrtitam //
RTar, 4, 4.1 daṇḍamadhye
tu sudṛḍhaṃ badhnīyād dravyapoṭṭalīm /
RTar, 4, 7.2 ūrdhvagā ca jaṭharojjvalā ghaṭī
tūrdhvapātanavidhau praśasyate //
RTar, 4, 42.2 adhomukhaṃ ghaṭaṃ
tvanyaṃ mukhe tasya nidhāpayet //
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 53.2 kiṃ punar bahunoktena
tv anyathā tena tasya kim //
RAK, 1, 59.1 sūkṣmaṃ niṣpīḍayet paścāc chāyāśuṣkaṃ
tu sarvadā /
RAK, 1, 61.1 śambhuṃ caivārkavallīṃ
tu vellakāraṃ suśīrakīm /
RAK, 1, 63.2 ṣaṭpuṭaṃ nayamānaṃ
tu chādanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ //
RAK, 1, 67.2 kārayettu sudṛḍhaṃ rasāyanam arkapippalajaṭādhare nyaset //
RAK, 1, 68.1 tāḍayettu payasi guṇātmake kārayettu guṭikāṃ śubhālaye /
RAK, 1, 68.1 tāḍayettu payasi guṇātmake
kārayettu guṭikāṃ śubhālaye /
RAK, 1, 71.2 tasyā madhye niveśayedidaṃ
mudrayantu sudṛḍhaṃ kūpikāmukham //
RAK, 1, 79.1 tārapatrasya lepena
tvarddhārddhaṃ kāñcanopamam /
RAK, 1, 83.2 śulvaṃ
tu dāpayettārais tattāraṃ kāñcanaṃ bhavet //
RAK, 1, 88.1 tato rasasamaṃ grāhyaṃ tena siktaṃ
tu vāpitam /
RAK, 1, 270.1 snigdhabhāṇḍe
tu saṃsthāpya dhānyarāśau nidhāpayet /
RAK, 1, 348.2 gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ palaikaṃ
tu tadarddhaṃ gandhakasya ca //
RAK, 1, 370.0 cūrṇaṃ krameṇa kadalyapāmārgatilamākṣikakṣārāṇi catvāri kācacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā mūṣāyām ardhacūrṇaṃ
tu kṛtvā tasyopari kṣipet //
RAK, 1, 387.2 tālaṃ saṃsthāpya tanmadhye goṣṭhe ca
nikhanettvidam //
RAK, 1, 406.1 prasthaṃ
tu bhakṣayetprājño māsaikena sumantritam /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 101.2 ye 'pi
tu śāriputra atīte 'dhvanyabhūvan daśasu dikṣv aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 2, 113.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yadā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kalpakaṣāye votpadyante sattvakaṣāye vā kleśakaṣāye vā dṛṣṭikaṣāye vā āyuṣkaṣāye votpadyante //
SDhPS, 2, 116.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yaḥ kaścid bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā arhattvaṃ pratijānīyād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam aparigṛhya ucchinno 'smi buddhayānāditi vaded etāvanme samucchrayasya paścimakaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ vaded ābhimānikaṃ taṃ śāriputra prajānīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 96.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra aupamyaṃ te kariṣyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśanārtham //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api
tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity api
tu khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 149.1 tathāgatastu karuṇāṃ janayitvā traidhātukānniḥsṛtaḥ piteva priye ekaputrake karuṇāṃ janayitvā traidhātuke 'vatīrya sattvān saṃsāracakre paribhramataḥ saṃpaśyati //
SDhPS, 6, 12.1 api
tu khalu punastatra lokadhātau tasyaiva bhagavato raśmiprabhāsasya tathāgatasya śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 7, 12.0 na
tveva teṣāṃ kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ śakyaṃ gaṇanāyogena paryanto 'dhigantum //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api
tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 274.1 idaṃ
tu mayā nagaraṃ yuṣmākaṃ viśrāmaṇārthamabhinirmitamiti //
SDhPS, 7, 283.1 yad yuṣmākaṃ nirvāṇaṃ naiva nirvāṇam api
tu khalu punar upāyakauśalyametad bhikṣavastathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ yat trīṇi yānāni saṃprakāśayantīti //
SDhPS, 10, 50.1 api
tu khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaracchannāste kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 62.1 ye
tvimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā cādhimucyanti avataranti vijānanti parigṛhṇanti tasmin samaye te āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvabhyāśībhūtāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 16.1 yadā
tu mayā ayaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ śrutas tadā paścādahaṃ pariniṣpanno 'bhūvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 12, 3.1 kiṃcāpi bhagavan śaṭhakāḥ sattvāstasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti parīttakuśalamūlā adhimānikā lābhasatkārasaṃniśritā akuśalamūlapratipannā durdamā adhimuktivirahitā anadhimuktibahulā api
tu khalu punarvayaṃ bhagavan kṣāntibalamupadarśayitvā tasmin kāle idaṃ sūtramuddekṣyāmo dhārayiṣyāmo deśayiṣyāmo likhiṣyāmaḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 6.2 vayamapi bhagavan utsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum api
tu khalu punarbhagavan anyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 8.1 vayamapīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye api
tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣu //
SDhPS, 12, 12.1 api
tu khalu punargautami sarvaparṣadvyākaraṇena vyākṛtāsi //
SDhPS, 12, 13.1 api
tu khalu punastvaṃ gautami ita upādāya aṣṭātriṃśatāṃ buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 24.2 vayamapi bhagavan samutsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye 'pi
tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api
tu khalu punastathā visarjayati yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 13, 98.1 kiṃcāpyete sattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nāvataranti na budhyante api
tu khalu punarahametāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya yo yasmin sthito bhaviṣyati taṃ tasminneva ṛddhibalenāvarjayiṣyāmi pattīyāpayiṣyāmi avatārayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 15, 12.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ bahūni mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 36.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ sattvānāṃ nānācaritānāṃ nānābhiprāyāṇāṃ saṃjñāvikalpacaritānāṃ kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ vividhān dharmaparyāyān vividhairārambaṇairvyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api
tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api
tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api
tu khalu punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 17, 46.1 api
tu khalvajita sūkṣmasujātajihvādantoṣṭho bhavati āyatanāsaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 23.2 śabdarūpāt
tu nabhasaḥ sparśas tasmād abhūn marut //
SātT, 2, 24.1 ṣaṣṭhe 'ntare
tu bhagavān dvijaśāpakhinnadehān surān avanatān avalokya sannaḥ /
SātT, 2, 25.2 bhūtvā
tu kūrmavapur adbhutam uddadhāra mene ca parvatavivartanagātrakaṇḍūm //
SātT, 2, 32.1 bhūtvā
tu bhārgavakule nijatātanāśād rāmo mahāparaśukaṃ parigṛhya tīkṣṇam /
SātT, 2, 44.1 aṅguṣṭhaparvasumitān śramaṇān dvijāgryān dṛṣṭvā
tu goṣpadapayogatasarvadehān /
SātT, 2, 47.1 vṛṣṇeḥ kule
tu bhagavān baladevanāmā yasmād balān atibalān adalat surārīn /
SātT, 2, 49.1 jāto nijena vapuṣā vasudevagehe gatvā
tu gokulam atho viharan vinodaiḥ /
SātT, 4, 76.2 śreṣṭhamadhyamanīceṣu hy ātmanaḥ sa
tu madhyamaḥ //
SātT, 8, 1.3 yacchraddhayā
tu tiṣṭhan vai harau bhaktir dṛḍhā bhavet //
SātT, 8, 7.1 anyadā
tv anyadevānāṃ pṛthakpūjāṃ na ca smaret /
SātT, 9, 8.1 tato me hy āgamaiḥ kṛṣṇam ācchādya na
tu devatāḥ /
SātT, 9, 18.1 ahaṃ
tu sākṣāt tava pādapaṅkajaṃ nityaṃ bhajāno 'pi pṛthaṅmatir vibho /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.8 yat
tu svayaṃ dhūmād agnim anumāya parapratipattyarthaṃ pañcāvayavavākyaṃ prayukte tat parārthānumānam /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 10.2 tais
tu prayojitaiḥ saḥ prāṇān hanti na saṃśayaḥ //
UḍḍT, 1, 22.1 vahneḥ śaktir yathā proktā khaḍgas
tu nirṛter yathā /
UḍḍT, 1, 30.2 mantreṇa mantrayitvā
tu tataḥ svāsthyaṃ bhavet kila //
UḍḍT, 2, 7.2 anena mantrayitvā
tu tataḥ sidhyati nānyathā //
UḍḍT, 2, 15.2 viṣasya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā
tu śatrūṇāṃ mūrdhni niḥkṣipet //
UḍḍT, 2, 16.2 prasvinne ca tato gātre lagnās tasmiṃs
tu sarṣapāḥ //
UḍḍT, 2, 58.1 dadhi madhu navanītaṃ pippalī śṛṅgaveraṃ maricam api
tu dadyāt saptamaṃ saindhavena /
UḍḍT, 2, 67.2 yatra yatra praviṣṭas
tu tatra tatra jayī bhavet //
UḍḍT, 3, 3.2 bhāvayet saptarātraṃ
tu bhojanaiḥ saha dāpayet //
UḍḍT, 3, 5.2 bhāvayet saptarātraṃ
tu bhojanaiḥ saha dīyate //
UḍḍT, 3, 9.1 bhāvayet saptarātraṃ
tu bhakṣye pāne pradāpayet /
UḍḍT, 3, 10.1 pāyayitvā viṣkṛtaṃ
tu svāsthyaṃ saṃjāyate dhruvam /
UḍḍT, 5, 17.2 liptvā liṅgaṃ bhajed yāṃ
tu sā vaśyā syād varāṅganā //
UḍḍT, 7, 4.2 ekapattrī
tu svāṅgamalasaṃyuktā striyaṃ vaśam ānayati dvipattrī rājño rājapuruṣān /
UḍḍT, 8, 1.5 abhimantrya
tu mantreṇa sāpi putravatī bhavet //
UḍḍT, 8, 6.1 madhye
tu pūjayed devaṃ pattre śaktiṃ prapūjayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 22.1 dhyātvā
tu māsam ekaṃ tu mahāstrīm ānayed dhruvam /
UḍḍT, 9, 22.1 dhyātvā tu māsam ekaṃ
tu mahāstrīm ānayed dhruvam /
UḍḍT, 9, 30.3 padmasūtravartikasya tailena kajjalaṃ pātayet tenāñjitanetras
tu adṛśyo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.11 paraṃ
tu varjanīyam ihānyayā saha śayanaṃ sā ca maithunapriyā bhavati anyathā naśyati //
UḍḍT, 9, 36.4 tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati paraṃ
tv anyāḥ striyo varjanīyāḥ //
UḍḍT, 10, 8.4 anena mantreṇa sarvajanās tasmāt
tu rañjakā bhavanti niśācaraṃ dhyātvā ātmapāṇinā japanād adṛśyakāriṇīṃ vidyām āpnoti //
UḍḍT, 11, 5.2 lepanāt
tu tataḥ śiśnaṃ yathecchaṃ kāmayed balāt //
UḍḍT, 12, 3.1 devi yo dvijo mantrais
tu viprahanyān na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 13, 11.4 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ
tu juhuyāt taddaśāṃśaṃ nyagrodhasamidho madhuyuktā hunet sahasramātrahomena mahārājapatnī vaśagā bhavati anyalokastrīṇāṃ tu kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 13, 11.4 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ tu juhuyāt taddaśāṃśaṃ nyagrodhasamidho madhuyuktā hunet sahasramātrahomena mahārājapatnī vaśagā bhavati anyalokastrīṇāṃ
tu kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 15, 3.2 evaṃ gauraṃ
tu bhūmyupari bhūtalaṃ spṛṣṭvā raktakaravīravṛkṣo jāyate iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā
tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 2.1 svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca tāmraṃ ca vaṅgo
nāgastu pañcamaḥ /
YRā, Dh., 43.2 kuṣṭhānyaṣṭādaśāpi smarabalarucikṛdraktamedo'mlapittacchedi proktaṃ
tvaśuddhaṃ krimim udaragadādhmānakuṣṭhādi kuryāt //
YRā, Dh., 76.1 kāntaṃ
tu śītaṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyamāyuṣkaraṃ dhātuvivardhanaṃ ca /
YRā, Dh., 327.1 tatastu yatkṛṣṇamupaiti cordhvaṃ saṃtānikāvad raviraśmiyogāt /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 12, 8.0 sarveṣu
tu juhvan mahāvyāhṛtibhis tisras tisraḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty āhavanīye vaikahāvī //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 7, 26, 6.0 yās
tu pañcapadās traiṣṭubhe prāye jāgate vā yatra punaḥpadaṃ syāt tau tatra samasyen na padena punaḥpadasya viprayogo 'sti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 13, 12, 10.0 kṛtsnaṃ vedam amṛtam annādyabhāgam iti dhyāyann avavṛṣṭasya bhakṣayed indur indram avāgāt tasya
tu indav indrapītasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //